[go: up one dir, main page]

TW201019951A - Novel semi-synthetic glycopeptides as antibacterial agents - Google Patents

Novel semi-synthetic glycopeptides as antibacterial agents Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW201019951A
TW201019951A TW098136031A TW98136031A TW201019951A TW 201019951 A TW201019951 A TW 201019951A TW 098136031 A TW098136031 A TW 098136031A TW 98136031 A TW98136031 A TW 98136031A TW 201019951 A TW201019951 A TW 201019951A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
group
substituted
alkyl
alkoxy
compound
Prior art date
Application number
TW098136031A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
Daniel Chu
Tao Ye
Bing Wang
Original Assignee
Lead Therapeutics Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Lead Therapeutics Inc filed Critical Lead Therapeutics Inc
Publication of TW201019951A publication Critical patent/TW201019951A/en

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K38/00Medicinal preparations containing peptides
    • A61K38/04Peptides having up to 20 amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
    • A61K38/14Peptides containing saccharide radicals; Derivatives thereof, e.g. bleomycin, phleomycin, muramylpeptides or vancomycin
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07KPEPTIDES
    • C07K9/00Peptides having up to 20 amino acids, containing saccharide radicals and having a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
    • C07K9/006Peptides having up to 20 amino acids, containing saccharide radicals and having a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof the peptide sequence being part of a ring structure
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/04Antibacterial agents
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07KPEPTIDES
    • C07K9/00Peptides having up to 20 amino acids, containing saccharide radicals and having a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
    • C07K9/006Peptides having up to 20 amino acids, containing saccharide radicals and having a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof the peptide sequence being part of a ring structure
    • C07K9/008Peptides having up to 20 amino acids, containing saccharide radicals and having a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof the peptide sequence being part of a ring structure directly attached to a hetero atom of the saccharide radical, e.g. actaplanin, avoparcin, ristomycin, vancomycin

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Proteomics, Peptides & Aminoacids (AREA)
  • Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
  • Biochemistry (AREA)
  • Biophysics (AREA)
  • Molecular Biology (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Oncology (AREA)
  • Communicable Diseases (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
  • Peptides Or Proteins (AREA)

Abstract

Semi-synthetic glycopeptides having antibacterial activity are described, in particular, the semi-synthetic glycopeptides described herein are made by chemical modification of the a glycopeptide (Compound A, Compound B, Compound H or Compound C) or the monosaccharide made by hydrolyzing the disaccharide moiety of the amino acid-4 of the parent glycopeptide in acidic medium to give the amino acid-4 monosaccharide; conversion of the monosaccharide to the amino-sugar derivative; acylation of the amino substituent on the amino acid-4 amino-substituted sugar moiety on these scaffolds with certain acyl groups; conversion of the amide group in amino acid-3 on these scaffolds to various acylamide, acylsulfonamide, acylsulfonylurea derivatives; aminomethylation with substituent containing sulfonamide or acylsulfonamide group on amino acid -7 through Mannich reaction; and conversion of the acid moiety on the macrocyclic ring of these scaffolds to certain substituted amides. Also provided are methods for the synthesis of the compounds, pharmaceutical compositions containing the compounds, and methods of use of the compounds for the treatment and/or prophylaxis of diseases, especially bacterial infections.

Description

201019951 六、發明說明: 【發明所屬之技術領域】 本文中所述者為具有抗細菌活性之半合成糖肽,包含此 等化合物之醫藥組合物,及醫學治療方法。 本申請案係主張關於2008年10月24日提出申請之美國臨 時申請案號61/108,446與2008年10月31日提出申請之 61/110,447之優先權,此兩案均以其全文併入供參考。 【先前技術】 抗藥性菌株之出現已強化對於合成與確認具有經改良活 性之抗生素之需要。用以對抗細菌感染之天然生成與半合 成糖肽抗生素係包括以下化合物,譬如萬古黴素、脫曱基 萬古黴素、依瑞莫黴素、提可菌素(五種化合物之複合物)、 達巴凡新(dalbavancin)、歐利塔凡新(oritavancin)、提拉凡新 (telavancin),及具有結構A、B、C、D、E、F、G及Η之 A82846B (LY264826):201019951 VI. Description of the invention: [Technical field to which the invention pertains] The invention described herein is a semi-synthetic glycopeptide having antibacterial activity, a pharmaceutical composition comprising the same, and a medical treatment method. This application claims priority to US Provisional Application No. 61/108,446, filed on October 24, 2008, and 61/110,447, filed on October 31, 2008, both of which are incorporated by reference in its entirety. reference. [Prior Art] The emergence of drug resistant strains has reinforced the need for synthesis and confirmation of antibiotics having improved activity. Naturally occurring and semi-synthetic glycopeptide antibiotics for combating bacterial infections include the following compounds, such as vancomycin, deacetylvancomycin, errimycin, and teicosin (complex of five compounds), Dalbavancin, oritavancin, telavancin, and A82846B (LY264826) with structures A, B, C, D, E, F, G and ::

144087-SP-20091119-1 201019951144087-SP-20091119-1 201019951

菌劑用㈣療與獅細11感染,但與其他抗細 ,’對此等化合物具有抗藥性或不足夠感受性之菌 株已被確認’纟已發現此等化合物具有抵抗某些細菌感毕 ,有限作s,例如抵抗因化合物度抗藥性之金黃色葡 萄球菌所造成之肺金黃色葡萄球菌感染,或由於化合物A 抗藥性之腸球菌屬所致之感染。 144087-sp-20091119-1 201019951 【發明内容】 (尤其是細菌感染) 及使用該化合物以治療及/或預防疾病 之方法。 於一方面,本文中所述者係為藉由化合物A、化合物B、 化合物C或化合物11骨架之改質所形成之化合物,以提供具 有抗細g活性之新穎半合成糖肽,以及其藥學上可接受之 鹽、醋、溶劑合物、院基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變 異構物或其前體藥物’且其在—些具體實施例中係作為抗 細菌劑,用於治療細菌感染,具有優越微生物學與藥物動 力學性質’勝過目前可採用之糖肽抗細菌劑。 於一方面’本文中所述者為具有選自式(I-V)所組成組群 之結構之化合物:The microbial agent is infected with (4) and lion fine 11 but with other anti-fine, 'strains with resistance or insufficient sensitivity to these compounds have been confirmed'. These compounds have been found to have resistance to certain bacteria, limited For example, it is resistant to S. aureus infection caused by Staphylococcus aureus which is resistant to compound resistance, or infection by Enterococcus which is resistant to Compound A. 144087-sp-20091119-1 201019951 SUMMARY OF INVENTION [In particular, bacterial infections] and methods of using the compounds to treat and/or prevent diseases. In one aspect, the compounds described herein are compounds formed by the modification of the backbone of Compound A, Compound B, Compound C or Compound 11 to provide novel semi-synthetic glycopeptides having anti-fine g activity, and pharmaceutics thereof. Acceptable salts, vinegars, solvates, quaternized ammonium salts, stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs thereof, and which in some embodiments are antibacterial agents, It is used to treat bacterial infections and has superior microbiological and pharmacokinetic properties' to outperform the glycopeptide antibacterial agents currently available. In one aspect, the compounds described herein are compounds having a structure selected from the group consisting of: (I-V):

144087-SP-20091119-1 201019951144087-SP-20091119-1 201019951

HO .ReHO .Re

其中, ra係選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) 甲基, c) C2_Ci 2_烧基; l與R2係各獨立選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) CVCu-烷基, c) 被一或多個取代基取代之q-Cu-烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b)羥基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -7- 201019951 (c) Ci-C12-烷氧基, ⑹CVC:3-烧氧基_Cl_C3-烷氧基, ⑹胺基, ①q-Cu•烷胺基, (g) q-Cu-二烷胺基, (h) 烯基, (i) 炔基, ①Q-Cu-硫代烷氧基, d) 被芳基取代之q-Cu•烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 環烯基, J) 雜環烷基, 或Wherein ra is selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) methyl, c) C2_Ci 2_alkyl; l and R2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) CVCu-alkane a group, c) a q-Cu-alkyl group substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl group, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -7-201019951 (c Ci-C12-alkoxy, (6) CVC: 3-alkoxy_Cl_C3-alkoxy, (6) amine, 1q-Cu•alkylamino, (g) q-Cu-dialkylamino, (h) Alkenyl, (i) alkynyl, 1Q-Cu-thioalkoxy, d) q-Cu•alkyl substituted by aryl, e) Ci_Ci2_alkyl substituted by substituted aryl, f) Substituted by a heteroaryl group (^-(:12-alkyl, g) substituted by a substituted heteroaryl group of Ci_Ci2_alkyl, h) cycloalkyl, i) cycloalkenyl, J) heterocycloalkyl , or

Ri與R2和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成經 取代之雜芳基或M0員雜環烷基環,其視情況含 有一或兩個雜官能基,選自下列組成之組群: -0-、-NH、-NA-CV烧基)-、-N(芳基)_、_N(芳基 -C6-烧基-)-、_n(經取代-芳基-q -C6-烷基_)_、 -N(雜方基)-、_n(雜芳基-Q -C6_烧基_)_、_n(經取 代-雜方基-C^ -C6 -烧基-)-、-S-及S(0)n -,其中n為 1或2 ’且該3-10員雜環烷基環係視情況被一或 144087-SP-20091119-1 -8 - 201019951 多個取代基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之 組群 (a) _ 素, (b) 羥基, ⑹C! -C3 -烧氧基, (d) Q-C3-烷氧基_Cl_c3-烧氧基, (e) _ 基,Ri is employed together with R2 and the atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted heteroaryl or M0 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, optionally containing one or two heterofunctional groups selected from the group consisting of: - 0-, -NH, -NA-CV alkyl)-, -N(aryl)-, _N(aryl-C6-alkyl-)-, _n(substituted-aryl-q-C6-alkyl _)_, -N(hetero)-, _n(heteroaryl-Q-C6_alkyl)_,_n(substituted-hetero-based-C^-C6-alkyl-)-,- S- and S(0)n - wherein n is 1 or 2' and the 3-10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring system is optionally substituted by one or 144087-SP-20091119-1 -8 - 201019951 multiple substituents The substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (a) _, (b) hydroxy, (6) C! -C3 - alkoxy, (d) Q-C3-alkoxy_Cl_c3-alkoxy, (e ) _ base,

①烧基, ⑻q -c3鹵烷基, (h) Ci-Cr烧氧基 _Ci_c3_烧基, 及 k) C(=〇)r7, 1} ,其中r8、尺9及尺1〇係各獨立選 自下列組成之組群:氬、低碳烷基、經取代之1 calcining group, (8) q-c3 haloalkyl, (h) Ci-Cr alkoxy _Ci_c3_alkyl, and k) C(=〇)r7, 1}, wherein r8, uldent 9 and ulnar Independently selected from the group consisting of argon, lower alkyl, substituted

低碳烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經 取代之雜芳基, 或 〜與〜。和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3-10員雜環燒基環,其係視情況被—或多個取代 基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻_素, (b) 羥基, (c) G -C3 -燒氧基, ⑹CA戈氧基_Ci_C3_烧氧基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -9- 201019951 (e) 酮基, (f) cvcv烷基, (g) Cl -C3鹵烧基’ (h) CVCV烷氧基-Ci-CV烷基; R7係選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) Ci -Ci 2 -烧基’ c) 被一或多個取代基取代之q-Cu-烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, ⑻經基, (c) CVCu-烷氧基, ⑹cvcv烷氧基-eve〗-烷氧基, ⑹胺基, (f) Cl-Cl 2 _烧胺基, (g) Ci_C丨2_二烧胺基’ ⑻烯基, (i) 炔基, ①Cl -Cl 2 _硫代烧氧基’ d) 被芳基取代之q-Cu-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之心-匸丨厂烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之q 2-烷基, h) 環烷基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -10- 201019951 i) 環烯基, j) 雜環烷基, k) Ci-Ci 2 -烧胺基, l) 胺基, m) 胺基-環烷基; X係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴氫, ⑵氯; Y係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴氧, ⑵NRi,其中心係如前文定義; T係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴-so2rb, (2) -CORB, (3) -C0NHS02Rb ; R係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴氫, (2) 環烷基, (3) 環烯基, (4) CVCu-烷基, (5) 被一或多個取代基取代之q-Cu-烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b)經基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -11 - 201019951 ⑹CVCu-烷氧基, (d) Ci -C3 -烧氧基_Ci -C3 -烧氧基, (e) -COOR5 ’其中&為氫或低碳炫ι基, (f) -C(0)NR5 R·6 ’其中Rs係如前文定義,且心為 氫或低碳烧基* (g) 胺基, (h) -NR5 Rg ’其中Rs與R_6係如前文定義, 或 &與Re和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3-10員雜環烷基環,其係視情況被—或多個取 代基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 (i) 鹵素, ⑻羥基, (iii) Ci -C3 -烧氧基, (iv) Q-Cr烧氧基-q-Cr烧氧基, (v) 酮基, (vi) q-Cu-烷基, (vii) Cl_Cl2i 烷基, 及 (Mi) CVCV院氧基 _Cl_Ci2_烷基, (i) 芳基, ①經取代之芳基, (k) 雜芳基, (l) 經取代之雜芳基, 144087-sp-20091119-l -12· 201019951 @1)酼基, (n) CVCu-硫代烷氧基, ⑹C(=〇)ORi 1 ’其中Ri 1為氫、低碳烷基、經取代之 低碳烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經 取代之雜芳基, ⑺C(=〇)NRnR12 ’其中Ru係如前文定義,且Re為 氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、芳基、經Lower alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, or ~ and ~. Used together with the atoms to which they are attached, forming a 3-10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of (8) _, (b) ) hydroxy, (c) G-C3 - alkoxy, (6) CA methoxy _Ci_C3_ alkoxy, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -9- 201019951 (e) keto, (f) cvcv alkyl, ( g) Cl -C3 haloalkyl ' (h) CVCV alkoxy-Ci-CV alkyl; R7 is selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) Ci -Ci 2 -alkyl 'c) Or a plurality of substituent-substituted q-Cu-alkyl groups, the substituents being selected from the group consisting of (8) halogens, (8) mercapto groups, (c) CVCu-alkoxy groups, (6) cvcv alkoxy-eve-alkoxy groups , (6) Amino, (f) Cl-Cl 2 -Acetylamine, (g) Ci_C丨2_di-s-amine '(8)alkenyl, (i) alkynyl, 1Cl -Cl 2 _thioxolynoxy' d) q-Cu-alkyl substituted by aryl, e) substituted aryl substituted alkyl, f) substituted by heteroaryl - 匸丨 烷基, g) substituted hetero Substituted q 2-alkyl, h) cycloalkyl, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -10- 201019951 i) cycloalkenyl, j) heterocycloalkyl, k) Ci-Ci 2 -Acetylamine, l) Amine, m) Amino-cycloalkyl; X is selected from the group consisting of (1) hydrogen, (2) chlorine; Y is selected from the group consisting of (1) oxygen, (2) NRi, whose center is as defined above; T is selected from the group consisting of (1)-so2rb, (2) -CORB, (3) -C0NHS02Rb; R is selected from the group consisting of (1) hydrogen, (2) ring Alkyl, (3) cycloalkenyl, (4) CVCu-alkyl, (5) q-Cu-alkyl substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, ( b) Mercury, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -11 - 201019951 (6) CVCu-alkoxy, (d) Ci-C3 - alkoxy _Ci-C3 - alkoxy, (e) -COOR5 'where & Is hydrogen or low carbon, (f) -C(0)NR5 R·6 'where Rs is as defined above, and the heart is hydrogen or low carbon alkyl* (g) amine group, (h) -NR5 Rg 'wherein Rs and R_6 are as defined above, or & and Re and the atom to which they are attached, form a 3-10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents, The substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (i) halogen, (8) hydroxyl, (iii) Ci-C3 - Oxyl, (iv) Q-Cr alkoxy-q-Cr alkoxy, (v) keto, (vi) q-Cu-alkyl, (vii) Cl_Cl2i alkyl, and (Mi) CVCV _Cl_Ci2_alkyl, (i) aryl, 1 substituted aryl, (k) heteroaryl, (l) substituted heteroaryl, 144087-sp-20091119-l -12· 201019951 @1 Amidino, (n) CVCu-thioalkoxy, (6)C(=〇)ORi 1 ' wherein Ri 1 is hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl , heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, (7) C(=〇)NRnR12 ' wherein Ru is as defined above, and Re is hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl,

取代之芳基、雜芳基或經取代之雜芳基, 或Substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, or

Ru與Ru和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3 10員雜環烷基環,其係視情況被一或多個取代 基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻ _素, ⑼羥基, (C) C! -C3 -烧氧基,Ru is employed together with Ru and the atoms to which they are attached to form a 3 10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of the following constituents (8). (9) Hydroxy, (C) C! -C3 - alkoxy,

(d) ^-^-烷氧基^^^-烷氧基, (e) 酮基, ① C! -C! 2 -烷基, (g)經取代之低碳烷基, ⑼^-(:^鹵烷基, (i) 胺基,(d) ^-^-alkoxy^^^-alkoxy, (e) keto, 1 C! -C! 2 -alkyl, (g) substituted lower alkyl, (9)^-( :^haloalkyl, (i) amine group,

Ci) 燒胺基, (k) 二烷胺基 及 144087-sp-20091119-1 •13- 201019951 ①(:1-€3-燒氧基<:1-(:12-烷基, 或 R及其連接之氧原子一起採用為鹵素; R3係選自下列組成之組群 (1) OH, (2) 1-金剛烷胺基, (3) 2-金剛烷胺基, ⑷3-胺基-1-金剛烷胺基, (5) 1-胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, ⑹3-低碳炫胺基-1-金剛烧胺基, ⑺1-低碳烷胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, ⑻胺基 ⑼NR! 3心4 ’其中&3與h *係各獨立選自下列組成 之組群.氫、低碳烧基、經取代之低碳烧基、環烧 基、經取代之環烷基、胺基低碳烷基,其中胺基低 碳烧基之胺基部份係進一步被經取代或未經取代 之烧基、烯基、環烧基、環烯基、芳基芳基、烧氧 基' 芳氧基、經取代之烧氧基及經取代之芳氧基取代 或Ci) Acrylamine, (k) Dialkylamino and 144087-sp-20091119-1 • 13- 201019951 1(:1-€3-Alkoxy<:1-(:12-alkyl, or R The oxygen atom to which it is attached is used together as a halogen; R3 is selected from the group consisting of (1) OH, (2) 1-adamantanamine, (3) 2-adamantanyl, (4) 3-amino- 1-adamantanylamino, (5) 1-amino-3-adamantanylamino, (6)3-lower leucine-l-adamantylamine, (7)1-lower alkylamino-3-adamantamine (8) Amino (9) NR! 3 core 4 ' wherein & 3 and h * are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, low carbon alkyl, substituted low carbon alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted a cycloalkyl group, an amine lower alkyl group, wherein the amine moiety of the amine lower alkyl group is further substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl An aryl group, an alkoxy aryloxy group, a substituted alkoxy group, and a substituted aryloxy group or

Ri3與Ri4和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成3_1〇 員雜環烧基環,其係視情況被一或多個取代基取 代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻_素, ⑼經基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 201019951 (c) Ci-CV烷氧基, (d) q-cv烷氧基-q-q-烷氧基, (e) 酮基, (f) CVCu-烷基, (g) 經取代之低碳烷基, (h) q-Cui 烷基, ⑴胺基, ΦRi3 is used together with Ri4 and the atoms to which they are attached to form a 3_1 member heterocyclic alkyl ring which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of the following groups: (9) Meridian, 144087-SP-20091119-1 201019951 (c) Ci-CV alkoxy, (d) q-cv alkoxy-qq-alkoxy, (e) keto, (f) CVCu-alkane Base, (g) substituted lower alkyl, (h) q-Cui alkyl, (1) amine, Φ

①烷胺基, (k) 二烷胺基 及 (l) CVCV烷氧基-CVCu-烷基; R4係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴ CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB,其令瓜為 j 至6, 且R15為Η或低碳烷基, (2) CH2 NH-CHR! 5 -(CH2 )p -C0NHS02 RB,其中 ρ 為 〇 至 6, 且R15為Η或低碳烷基, ⑶ CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-C〇〇H,其中 ρ 為 〇 至 6,且 Ri 5為Η或低碳烧基, (4) CH2 NRD -CHR! 5 -(CH2 )q -NRE S02 RB,其中 q為 2 至4, 且Ri 5為H或低碳烧基,RD與RE —起表示-, (5) Η, ⑹ CH2NHCH2P03H2, (7)胺基低碳烷基,其中胺基低碳烷基之胺基部份 係進一步被經取代或未經取代之烧基、稀基、環烧 144087-SP-20091119-1 -15- 201019951 基、環烯基、芳基芳基、烷氧基、芳氧基、經取代 之燒氧基及經取代之芳氧基取代; rb係選自下列組成之組群 a) 芳基, b) Ci -C! 2 -烧基, C)被一或多個取代基取代之q -C! 2-烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b) 羥基, (c) q-c12-烷氧基, (d) Q-C:3-烧氧基氧基, ⑻胺基, (f) C〗-C12-烧胺基, (g) -二烷胺基, ⑼稀基, ①炔基, ①(ν〇:12-硫代烷氧基, d) 被芳基取代之Cl_Cl2•烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之q -C! 2-烷基, 0被雜芳基取代烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci_C12烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 雜芳基, J) 雜環烷基, 144087-sp-20091119-1 -16- 201019951 k)被-或多個取代基取代之芳基,取代基選自下 列組成之組群 (a) 豳素, (b) 羥基, ⑹q-Cu-烷氧基, ⑹q-Q-烧氧基-q-CV院氧基, ⑹胺基, ①胺基-CVCV烷氧基, (g) (^-(:12-烧胺基, (h) Ci-Cn-烧胺基-。-(^-燒氧基, ①Cl-Ci 2-二烧胺基, ①C1-C12-二烷胺基-CpCV烷氧基, ㈨烯基, (l) 炔基, (m) Cl -Ci 2 -硫代烧氧基, ❹ ⑻CVCu-烧基, (〇) C1-C12-取代之烷基, (P) C1 -C1 2 -院氧基-嗎福琳基, (q) Cl-Cl2_烷氧基_C1_C12-二烷氧基胺基, (r) C1-C12-烧氧基-NHSOA-CV燒基, ⑻cvc12-烷氧基-nhcocvcv烷基; 1}被一或多個取代基取代之雜芳基,取代基選自 下列組成之組群 (a) _ 素, 144087-SP-20091119-1 •17· 201019951 ⑼羥基, (c) q-Cu-烧氧基, (d) CVQ-烷氧基-CVQ-烷氧基, ⑹胺基, (f) 胺基-q-cv烷氧基, (g) C丨-C12-烧胺基, ⑻q-Cu-烷胺基-cvQ-烷氧基, (i) (ν<:12-二烷胺基, ①q-Cu-二烷胺基-CVCV烷氧基, (k) 烯基, (l) 炔基, (in) Ci -Ci 2_硫代炫氧基, ⑻Ci-Ci 2-烧基’ (ο) CVCu-取代之烷基;1 alkylamino, (k) dialkylamino and (l) CVCV alkoxy-CVCu-alkyl; R4 is selected from the group consisting of (1) CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB, which makes melon Is j to 6, and R15 is deuterium or lower alkyl, (2) CH2 NH-CHR! 5 -(CH2)p -C0NHS02 RB, wherein ρ is 〇 to 6, and R15 is hydrazine or lower alkyl, (3) CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)pC〇〇H, where ρ is 〇 to 6, and Ri 5 is Η or lower carbon, (4) CH2 NRD -CHR! 5 -(CH2 )q -NRE S02 RB, Wherein q is 2 to 4, and Ri 5 is H or a low carbon alkyl group, RD and RE together represent -, (5) Η, (6) CH2NHCH2P03H2, (7) an amine lower alkyl group, wherein the amine lower alkane The amino group of the group is further substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, dilute, cyclized 144087-SP-20091119-1 -15-201019951, cycloalkenyl, arylaryl, alkoxy, An aryloxy group, a substituted alkoxy group, and a substituted aryloxy group; rb is selected from the group consisting of a) an aryl group, b) a Ci-C! 2 -alkyl group, C) is one or more Substituent substituted q-C! 2-alkyl, the substituent is selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl, (c) q -c12-alkoxy, (d) QC: 3-alkoxyoxy, (8) amine, (f) C--C12-anilino, (g)-dialkylamino, (9) dilute, 1 Alkynyl, 1(ν〇:12-thioalkoxy, d) Cl_Cl2•alkyl substituted by aryl, e) q-C! 2-alkyl substituted by substituted aryl, 0 is hetero Aryl substituted alkyl, g) Ci_C12 alkyl substituted by substituted heteroaryl, h) cycloalkyl, i) heteroaryl, J) heterocycloalkyl, 144087-sp-20091119-1 -16- 201019951 k) an aryl group substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (a) halogen, (b) hydroxyl, (6) q-Cu-alkoxy, (6) q-Q-alkoxy -q-CV, alkoxy, (6)amino, 1amino-CVCV alkoxy, (g) (^-(:12-anilino, (h) Ci-Cn-alcoholyl-.-(^ - alkoxy, 1Cl-Ci 2-diamine, 1C1-C12-dialkylamino-CpCV alkoxy, (9) alkenyl, (l) alkynyl, (m) Cl -Ci 2 - thiopyr Oxy, ❹ (8) CVCu-alkyl, (〇) C1-C12-substituted alkyl, (P) C1 -C1 2 -homolyl-moffinyl, (q) Cl-Cl2_alkoxy_C1_C12 -dialkoxyamino, (r) C1-C12-alkoxy-NHSOA-CV An alkyl group, (8) cvc12-alkoxy-nhcocvcv alkyl; 1} a heteroaryl group substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (a) _, 144087-SP-20091119-1 •17· 201019951 (9) hydroxy, (c) q-Cu-alkoxy, (d) CVQ-alkoxy-CVQ-alkoxy, (6) amine, (f) amino-q-cv alkoxy, (g) C丨-C12-Acrylamine, (8) q-Cu-alkylamino-cvQ-alkoxy, (i) (ν<:12-dialkylamino, 1q-Cu-dialkylamino-CVCV Alkoxy, (k) alkenyl, (l) alkynyl, (in) Ci -Ci 2 - thioxyloxy, (8) Ci-Ci 2-alkyl group (o) CVCu-substituted alkyl;

Re係各獨立選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) Ci-Ci 2_烧基’ c) 被一或多個取代基取代之q-Cu-烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b)羥基, (C) Ci-C!2_烧氧基, ⑹Ci-cv烷氧基-CVC3-烷氧基, ⑹胺基* 144087-SP-20091119-1 -18- 201019951 ⑺Ci-C12-烷胺基, (g) C1 -C1 2 -二烧胺基, ㈨烯基, ①炔基, ①Cl 2 -硫代烧氧基, d)被芳基取代之Cl_Cl2_烷基, 6)被經取代之芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, @ f)被雜芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 環烯基, 雜環烷基, k) C(=0)R7,其中r7係於先前經定義, 1} C(=〇KHR8NR9R10,其中 r8、R9&Ri〇係各獨立選 自下列組成之組群:氫、低碳烷基、經取代之 〇 低碳烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經 取代之雜芳基, 或 化與&。和彼等所連接之原子—起採用,形成 3 -10員雜環烧基環,其係視情況被_或多個取作 基取代’取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b) 羥基, (c) C】-C3 -燒氧基, I44087-SP-2009I119-I -19- 201019951 ⑹cvcv烷氧基-eves-烷氧基, ⑹酮基, ⑦q-cv烷基, (g) c〗-c3鹵烷基, ⑻q-cv烷氧基-q-cv烷基; 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級 銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物。 於進一步具體實施例中,化合物具有式I結構The Re is each independently selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl 'c) a q-Cu-alkyl substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of Group (8) Halogen, (b) Hydroxy, (C) Ci-C! 2_Alkoxy, (6) Ci-cv alkoxy-CVC3-alkoxy, (6) Amine* 144087-SP-20091119-1 -18- 201019951 (7) Ci-C12-alkylamino, (g) C1 -C1 2 -dialkylamine, (9)alkenyl, 1 alkynyl, 1Cl 2 -thio alkoxy, d) Cl_Cl 2 -alkyl substituted by aryl , 6) Substituted by a substituted aryl group (^-(:12-alkyl, @f) is substituted by a heteroaryl group (^-(:12-alkyl, g) is substituted by a substituted heteroaryl group Ci_Ci2_alkyl, h) cycloalkyl, i) cycloalkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, k) C(=0)R7, wherein r7 is previously defined, 1} C(=〇KHR8NR9R10, where r8 And R9&Ri(R) are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted fluorene lower alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl The base, or the atom and the atom to which they are attached, are used to form a 3-10 membered heterocyclic ring, depending on the situation. Substituted by _ or a plurality of substituents, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxy, (c) C]-C3 - alkoxy, I44087-SP-2009I119-I -19- 201019951 (6) cvcv alkoxy-eves-alkoxy, (6) keto, 7q-cv alkyl, (g) c--c3 haloalkyl, (8) q-cv alkoxy-q-cv alkyl; or pharmaceutically thereof Acceptable salts, esters, solvates, alkylated quaternary ammonium salts, stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs. In further embodiments, the compounds have the structure of Formula I

RR

或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級 銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中R等 具有如本文所定義之意義。 於進一步具體實施例中,化合物具有式II結構Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein R or the like has the meaning as defined herein. In a further embodiment, the compound has the structure of formula II

或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級 銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中K 144087-sp-20091119-l -20- 201019951 等具有如本文所定義之意義。 於進一步具體實施例中,化合物具有式III結構Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein K 144087-sp-20091119-l -20- 201019951 Etc. has the meaning as defined herein. In a further embodiment, the compound has the structure of formula III

或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、烧基化四級 銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中ra 等具有如本文所定義之意義。 於進一步具體實施例中,化合物具有式IV結構Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, vinegar, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein ra or the like has the meaning as defined herein. In a further embodiment, the compound has the structure of Formula IV

或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、烧基化四級 銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中Rc 等具有如本文所定義之意義。 於進一步具體實施例中,化合物具有式V結構 144087-sp-20091119-1 -21- 201019951Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, vinegar, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein Rc or the like has the meaning as defined herein. In a further embodiment, the compound has the structure of formula V 144087-sp-20091119-1 -21- 201019951

或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級 銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中汉 等具有如本文所定義之意義。 A 於任何上述結構之進一步具體實施例中,、為甲基, R4為氫。於另一項具體實施例中’ ra為氫,且&為氣。於 另一項具體實施例中,X為氫,且I為氫。於另_項具體 實施例中,X為氣’且R4為氫。於另—項具體實施例中, ra為甲基’且R4為CH2NHCH2P〇3H2。於另一項具體實施〇 中,RA為氫,且R4為CH2NHCH2P〇3H2。於另一項具體督 例中,RA 為氫,且 R4 為 CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB,其中 m為1至6,且R!5為Η或低碳院基。於另一項具體實施例中 ra為曱基,且R4為 CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB,其中如為 1至6 ’且R! 5為Η或低碳烷基。於另一項具體實施例中,Ώ 為氫,且 R4 為 ch2nh-chr15-(ch2)p-conhso2rb,其中 p 為 〇 至6,且R15為Η或低碳烷基。於另一項具體實施例中,Ra 為甲基,且 R4 為 CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-C0NHS02RB,其中 p 為 〇 至6,且R15為Η或低碳烷基。於另一項具體實施例中,ra 為氫,且 R4為 CH2NRD-CHR15-(CH2)q-NRES02RB ’ 其中 q 為 2 至 4,且R15為Η或低碳烷基,RD與Re一起表示_CH2-。於另一 144087-sp-20091119-1 -22- 201019951 項具體實施例中,ra為甲基,且R^CHzNRD-CHRB-CCHdq-NRE S〇2 Rb ’ 其中 q為 2至4 , 且1^5為 η 或 低石炭 烧基 ’ Rd 與 Re 一起表示-CH2-。 於任何前文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, R3係選自下列組成之組群 (1) OH, ⑵1-金剛烷胺基, (3) 2-金剛烷胺基, ⑷3-胺基-1-金剛烷胺基, (5) 1-胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, ⑹3-低碳烷胺基-1-金剛烷胺基, (7) 1-低碳烷胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, (8) 胺基 (9) NUh,其中r13與r14係各獨立選自下列組成 之組群:氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、環烷 ❹ 基、經取代之環烧基、胺基低碳烧基,其中胺基低 碳烧基之胺基部份係進一步被未經取代或經取代 r 之烷基、烯基、環烷基、環烯基、芳基芳基、烷氧 基、芳氧基、經取代之烧氧基及經取代之芳氧基取代 或 尺^與!^4和彼等所連接之原子一起形成31〇員雜環 烷基環,其係視情況被一或多個取代基取代,取代 基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻_素, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -23- 201019951 (b)羥基, ⑷Ci-C3·貌氧基, (d) Ci-q-烧氧基_Cl_C3戈氧基, ⑷_基, ①C1_C12-烷基, (g)經取代之低碳烷基, ⑻-C1 2鹵烧基, ①胺基, ①烷胺基, (k)—烧胺基 及 W ii-C3-烷氧基 _Cl_Cl2_燒基。 於進—步具體實施例中,以〇„。於另—項具體實 ,3為2_金岡1⑽胺基。於另一項具體實施例中,只3為 胺基H步具體實施财鳴為二乙胺基。於另二 具體實施例中’ R3為二甲胺基乙胺基。於另-項具體實施 例中,為N·甲基六— 體貫施 於任何刚文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, &與尺2係各獨立選自下肋成之組群 a)氫, b) q2 -烧基, c) 被一或多個取代基取代之Cl_Cl2_烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 (a) _ 素, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -24- 201019951 ⑼羥基, (c) CVC^-烷氧基, (d) Q -C3 -烧氧基-q -C3 -燒氧基, (e) 胺基, (f) Cl-Cl 2 -烧胺基, (g) Cl-Cl 2-二统胺基, (h) 烯基, ⑴快基,Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein Han et al. have the meaning as defined herein. A In a further embodiment of any of the above structures, which is methyl, R4 is hydrogen. In another embodiment, 'ra is hydrogen and & is gas. In another specific embodiment, X is hydrogen and I is hydrogen. In another embodiment, X is gas ' and R4 is hydrogen. In another embodiment, ra is methyl' and R4 is CH2NHCH2P〇3H2. In another embodiment, RA is hydrogen and R4 is CH2NHCH2P〇3H2. In another specific example, RA is hydrogen and R4 is CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB, where m is from 1 to 6, and R!5 is a ruthenium or a low carbon yard. In another embodiment, ra is a fluorenyl group and R4 is CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB, wherein, for example, 1 to 6' and R!5 is hydrazine or lower alkyl. In another specific embodiment, Ώ is hydrogen and R4 is ch2nh-chr15-(ch2)p-conhso2rb, wherein p is 〇 to 6, and R15 is fluorene or lower alkyl. In another specific embodiment, Ra is methyl and R4 is CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-COSOCS02RB, wherein p is from 〇 to 6, and R15 is deuterium or lower alkyl. In another specific embodiment, ra is hydrogen and R4 is CH2NRD-CHR15-(CH2)q-NRES02RB ' wherein q is 2 to 4 and R15 is deuterium or lower alkyl, and RD is represented together with Re CH2-. In another embodiment of 144087-sp-20091119-1 -22-201019951, ra is methyl, and R^CHzNRD-CHRB-CCHdq-NRE S〇2 Rb ' wherein q is 2 to 4, and 1^ 5 is η or low charcoal base ' Rd together with Re to represent -CH2-. In a further embodiment of any of the foregoing specific embodiments, R3 is selected from the group consisting of (1) OH, (2) 1-adamantanyl, (3) 2-adamantanyl, (4) 3-amine Alkyl-adamantanylamino, (5) 1-amino-3-adamantanylamino, (6)3-lower alkylamino-1-adamantanylamino, (7) 1-lower alkylamino- 3-adamantylamino, (8) Amino (9) NUh, wherein r13 and r14 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, naphthoquinone a substituted, cycloalkyl group, an amine-based lower alkyl group, wherein the amine moiety of the amine lower alkyl group is further unsubstituted or substituted with an alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, or ring of r Alkenyl, arylaryl, alkoxy, aryloxy, substituted alkoxy and substituted aryloxy or substituted! ^4 together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 31-membered heterocycloalkyl ring which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of the following constituents (8)-, 144087-SP -20091119-1 -23- 201019951 (b) hydroxy, (4) Ci-C3 morphine, (d) Ci-q-alkoxy _Cl_C3 methoxy, (4) yl, 1C1_C12-alkyl, (g) Substituted lower alkyl, (8)-C1 2 haloalkyl, 1 amino group, 1 alkylamino group, (k)-amine group and W ii-C3-alkoxy_Cl_Cl2_alkyl group. In the specific embodiment, in the other embodiment, in the other item, 3 is 2_Jingan 1 (10) amine group. In another specific embodiment, only 3 is an amine group H step to implement the financial Diethylamine. In the other specific examples, 'R3 is dimethylaminoethylamine. In another specific embodiment, N.methylhexa-- is applied to any of the specific references mentioned in the text. In a further embodiment of the present invention, & and ruler 2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of lower ribs a) hydrogen, b) q2 -alkyl, c) Cl_Cl2_alkan substituted by one or more substituents a substituent selected from the group consisting of (a) _, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -24- 201019951 (9) hydroxy, (c) CVC^-alkoxy, (d) Q-C3 - oxygenated -q-C3 - alkoxy, (e) amine, (f) Cl-Cl 2 - acryl, (g) Cl-Cl 2-diamine, (h) alkenyl, (1) fast radical ,

(j) CVCu-硫代烷氧基, d) 被芳基取代之Ci-Cu-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之0^-(:12-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Cl_c12_烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 環烯基,(j) CVCu-thioalkoxy, d) Ci-Cu-alkyl substituted by aryl, e) substituted by substituted aryl (^-(:12-alkyl, f) Substituted by 0^-(:12-alkyl, g) Cl_c12-alkyl substituted by substituted heteroaryl, h) cycloalkyl, i) cycloalkenyl,

J) 雜環烷暴, 或 心與尺2和彼等所連接之原子—起採用,形成經 取代之雜芳基或3-1〇員雜環烷基環,其視情況含 有一或兩個雜官能基,選自下列組成之組群: _<>、_NH、_N(ci-C6-燒基)-、-N(芳基)-、-N(芳基 -Cl _C6_炫*基-)_、-N(經取代-芳基-Q -C6-烷基' -N(雜芳基)、_N(雜芳基-C6-炫基-)-、-N(經取 代-雜芳基_Ci -C6 -烷基及-S-ORS(〇)n -,其中η為1 144087-sp-20091119-l -25, 201019951 或2 ’且該3-10員雜環烷基環係視情況被一或多 個取代基取代’取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 (a) 1¾ 素, (b) 羥基, (c) C1-C3-燒氧基, ⑼Ci-C3-烷氧基氧基, ⑹綱基, ⑺q-cv燒基, (g) ci -C3鹵烷基, (h) ci-c3-烧氧基-q-cv烧基, 及 k) C(=0)R7, l) ChCOCHRsNRgl^o ’ 其中 r8、r9及 Rl〇係各獨立選 自下列組成之組群:氫、低碳烧基、經取代之 低碳烧基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經 取代之雜芳基,或 A與R10和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3-10員雜環烧基環’其係視情況被一或多個取代 基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻ _素, (b) 羥基, (c) C! -C3 -烧氧基, (d) Q -C3 -烧氧基-C3 -烧氧基, ⑹酮基, 144087-sp-20091119-1 -26- 201019951 ①cvcv烷基, (g) cvq鹵烷基, (h) q-cv烷氧基-CVC3-烷基。 前文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, 」、4氫。於另一項具體實施例巾,R1AC1_C『院基,J) a heterocycloalkane, or a heart and a stalk of 2 and the atoms to which they are attached, forming a substituted heteroaryl or a 3-1 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, optionally containing one or two a heterofunctional group selected from the group consisting of: _<>, _NH, _N(ci-C6-alkyl)-, -N(aryl)-, -N(aryl-Cl _C6_Hyun* -) _, -N (substituted-aryl-Q-C6-alkyl'-N(heteroaryl), _N(heteroaryl-C6-homo-)-, -N (substituted-heteroaryl) a group of _Ci-C6-alkyl and -S-ORS(〇)n-, wherein η is 1 144087-sp-20091119-l -25, 201019951 or 2' and the 3-10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring system The situation is replaced by one or more substituents. The substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (a) 13b, (b) hydroxyl, (c) C1-C3-alkoxy, (9) Ci-C3-alkoxy (6), (7) q-cv alkyl, (g) ci-C3 haloalkyl, (h) ci-c3-alkoxy-q-cv alkyl, and k) C(=0)R7, l ChCOCHRsNRgl^o ' wherein r8, r9 and R1 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, low carbon alkyl, substituted low carbon alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl Or substituted heteroaryl, A is used together with R10 and the atoms to which they are attached to form a 3-10 membered heterocyclic alkyl ring which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of the following: (8) , (b) hydroxy, (c) C! -C3 - alkoxy, (d) Q-C3 - alkoxy-C3 - alkoxy, (6) keto, 144087-sp-20091119-1 -26- 201019951 1cvcv alkyl, (g) cvq haloalkyl, (h) q-cv alkoxy-CVC3-alkyl. In a further embodiment of the specific embodiments mentioned above, ", 4 hydrogen. In another specific embodiment towel, R1AC1_C "院院,

m另—項具體實施例中,&為被芳基或經取代 基取代烷基,且R2為氫。於另—項具體實施 例中,I為c(=0)Cl_Cl2_烷基,且化為氫。於另一項具體實 施例中,h為C^OXTI^NHCi2-烷基,且R2為氫。於另一項 具體實施射’ R^Cl_Cl2絲絲狀Μ!烧基,且 %為氫。於另一項具體實施例中,心為Ci_Ci2硫代烷氧基 取代之q-Q2—烷基,且&為氫。於另一項具體實施例中, 尺1為〇1<:12-烷胺基取代之Cl_Cl2_烷基,且&為氫。 於任何剛文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, R係選自下列組成之組群In another embodiment, & is substituted by an aryl or substituted alkyl group, and R2 is hydrogen. In another embodiment, I is c(=0)Cl_Cl2_alkyl and is converted to hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, h is C^OXTI^NHCi2-alkyl and R2 is hydrogen. In another embodiment, the R'Cl_Cl2 filaments are burned, and the % is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, the core is a Ci-Ci2 thioalkoxy substituted q-Q2-alkyl group, and & is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, the ruler 1 is a 〇1 <:12-alkylamino substituted Cl_Cl2_alkyl group, and & is hydrogen. In a further embodiment of any of the specific embodiments mentioned in the text, R is selected from the group consisting of

⑴氫, (2)環烷基, ⑶環烯基, (4) Cl -Cl 2 _烧基, ⑶被一或多個取代基取代之C1_C12_烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b) 羥基, (c) Q-Cu-烷氧基, 144087-sp-20091119-l •27- 201019951 (d) C! -C3 -烧氧基-C! -C3 -院氧基, ⑹-COOR5 ’其中R5為氫或低碳烷基, (f) -C(0)NR5 Rg ’其中係如前文定義,且為 氫或低碳烷基, (g) 胺基, (h) -NRSR6,其中Rs與心係如前文定義, 或 尺5與^6和彼4所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3-10員雜環烷基環,其係視情況被一或多個 取代基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 (i) 鹵素, ⑻羥基, W q-CV烧氧基, (iv) q-Q-烷氧基_Ci_C3_烷氧基, (v) 酮基, (vi) Ci -Ci 2 -烧基, (VU) C! -Ci 2 _ 烧基, 及 (viii) q-CV烧氧基 „Cl_Ci2_烷基, ⑴芳基, ①經取代之芳基, (k) 雜芳基, (l) 經取代之雜芳基, (m) 巯基, 144087-sp-20091119-l -28- 201019951 ⑻G 2 -硫代烧氧基, ⑹C(=〇)〇Ru,其中ru為氫、低碳烷基、經取代之 低碳烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經 取代之雜芳基, ⑺c(=o)nrur12,其中Ru係如前文定義,且為 氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、芳基、經 取代之^•基、雜芳基或經取代之雜芳基, 或 ^〖與心2和彼等所連接之原子一起形成3_1〇員 雜環烷基環,其係視情況被一或多個取代基取 代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻ 画素, (b) 羥基, (c) G -C3 -院氧基, (d) Ci -C3 -烧氧基-Ci -C3 -烧氧基, (e) 酉同基, (f) Ci -Ci 2_院基, (g) 經取代之低碳烷基, (h) Ci -C! 2 鹵烧基, (i) 胺基, ① 烷胺基, (k) 二烷胺基 及 ⑴ (^-(^-烷氧基-^-匚^-烷基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -29- 201019951 或 R及其連接之氧原子一起採用為鹵素。 於,何前文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, R為虱。於另一項具體實施例中,尺為。广。『烷基。於另— 項具體實施例中,R為被芳基或經取代之芳基取代之 烷基。於另一項具體實施例中, 烧基。於另—項具體實施例中,R為被芳基或經取代之芳 基取代之⑽)NHCl _Cl 2成基。於另—項㈣實施例中,r 4 C(=〇)〇Cl _Cl 2 —烧基。於另一項具體實施例中,R為被雜芳 基或經取代之雜芳基取代之c(=〇)NHCi_Ci广烷基。 於任何前文所提及具體實施例之進—步具體實施例中, B係選自下列組成之組群 a) 芳基, b) Cl-C12-燒基, 〇被—或多1轉代基取代之^^基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑷ΐ素, (b)羥基, (e) Ci -C! 2 -炫》氧基, (d) Cl'C3_烧氧基-<VC3-烧氧基, (e) 胺基, ⑦Cl-C! 2-烧胺基, (g) Cl-C12_二烷胺基, ⑻烯基, 144087-sp-20091119-l 201019951 (i)炔基, G) <ν(:12-硫代烷氧基, d) 被芳基取代之q-Cu-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之心-心厂烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之q-Cu-烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 雜芳基,(1) hydrogen, (2) cycloalkyl, (3) cycloalkenyl, (4) Cl -Cl 2 -alkyl, (3) C1_C12-alkyl substituted by one or more substituents, the substituent being selected from the group consisting of the following (8) Halogen, (b) Hydroxy, (c) Q-Cu-alkoxy, 144087-sp-20091119-l • 27- 201019951 (d) C! -C3 - alkoxy-C! -C3 - alkoxy , (6)-COOR5 'wherein R5 is hydrogen or lower alkyl, (f) -C(0)NR5 Rg ' is as defined above and is hydrogen or lower alkyl, (g) amine group, (h) -NRSR6, wherein Rs is employed together with a core as defined above, or with an atom of 5 and 6 and 4 attached to form a 3-10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, optionally substituted by one or more substituents. Substituted, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (i) halogen, (8) hydroxyl, W q-CV alkoxy, (iv) qQ-alkoxy_Ci_C3_alkoxy, (v) keto, ( Vi) Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl, (VU) C! -Ci 2 _ alkyl, and (viii) q-CV alkoxy „Cl_Ci2_alkyl, (1) aryl, 1 substituted aryl, ( k) heteroaryl, (l) substituted heteroaryl, (m) fluorenyl, 144087-sp-20091119-l -28- 201019951 (8) G 2 -thio alkoxy, (6) C(=〇)〇Ru, wherein ru is hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, (7)c (=o Nrur12, wherein Ru is as defined above and is hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl, substituted, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, or Together with the atoms to which the heart 2 and the other are attached, form a 3_1 member heterocycloalkyl ring, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of the following components: (8) pixels, (b ) hydroxy, (c) G - C3 - alkoxy, (d) Ci - C3 - alkoxy-Ci - C3 - alkoxy, (e) fluorenyl, (f) Ci -Ci 2 , (g) substituted lower alkyl, (h) Ci-C! 2 haloalkyl, (i) amine, 1 alkylamino, (k) dialkylamino and (1) (^-(^- Alkoxy-^-匚^-alkyl, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -29- 201019951 or R and its attached oxygen atom together are employed as a halogen. Further, further embodiments of the specific embodiments mentioned hereinabove In the example, R is 虱. In another specific embodiment, the ruler is wide. Based on the other - Item particular embodiment, R is a substituted aryl group or substituted aryl group of the group. In another specific embodiment, the base is burned. In another embodiment, R is (10))NHCl-Cl 2 substituted with an aryl or substituted aryl group. In another embodiment (IV), r 4 C(=〇)〇Cl _Cl 2 —alkyl group. In another specific embodiment, R is c(=〇)NHCi_Cipolyalkyl substituted with a heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl. In any of the specific embodiments of any of the foregoing specific examples, the B is selected from the group consisting of a) aryl, b) Cl-C12-alkyl, hydrazine- or more than one trans-radical Substituted, the substituent is selected from the group consisting of (4) alizarin, (b) hydroxyl, (e) Ci-C! 2 - daheptyloxy, (d) Cl'C3_alkoxy-< VC3-alkoxy, (e) amine, 7Cl-C! 2-alcoholyl, (g) Cl-C12-dialkylamino, (8) alkenyl, 144087-sp-20091119-l 201019951 (i) alkyne Base, G) < ν (: 12-thioalkoxy, d) q-Cu-alkyl substituted by aryl, e) substituted aryl substituted alkyl, f) substituted by heteroaryl Heart-heart alkyl, g) q-Cu-alkyl substituted by substituted heteroaryl, h) cycloalkyl, i) heteroaryl,

j) 雜環烷基, k) 被一或多個取代基取代之芳基,取代基選自下 列組成之組群 ⑻ii素, (b) 羥基, (c) Ci-Cia-烧氧基’ ⑹Ci -Cg -烧氧基-Ci -Cg -烧氧基’j) heterocycloalkyl, k) an aryl group substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (8) ii, (b) hydroxy, (c) Ci-Cia-alkoxy' (6) Ci -Cg - alkoxy-Ci-Cg - alkoxy"

⑹胺基, (f) 胺基-Cl -C6 -烧氧基 (g) Ci-Cu-烷胺基, (h) q-Cu-烷胺基-Ci-cv烷氧基, (i) q-Cu-二烷胺基, ①Ci-Cu-二烷胺基-Ci-Q-烷氧基, (k) 烯基, (l) 炔基, (m) Ci -Ci 2_硫代烧氧基, 144087-sp-20091119-l -31- 201019951 ⑻Q-Cu-烷基, ⑹C! -Ci 2 -取代之烧基, (P) Ci -Ci 2_烧氧基-嗎福11林基, (q) q -c〗2 -烧氧基-c! 2 -二燒氧基胺基, (r) Ci-Cu-烷氧基-NHSC^q-Cp烷基, ⑻q-Cu-烷氧基-NHC0Cl_C6_烧基; 1}被一或多個取代基取代之雜芳基,取代基選自 下列組成之組群 ⑻_素, (b) 羥基, (c) Ci 2 -燒氧基, (d) Q-cv燒氧基_Cl_C6_^氧基, (e) 胺基, (f) 胺基-q-cv烷氧基, (g) CpCu-烷胺基, ⑻q-Cu-烷胺基_Ci_c6_烷氧基, ⑴(Vc12-二烷胺基, ①Cl_Cl2·二烷胺基-q-cv烷氧基, (k) 烯基, (l) 炔基, ⑽C1-C12-硫代烷氧基, ⑻Cl-Cl 2-烷基, ⑼C1_C12-取代之烷基; 於任何前文所提及具體實施例夕A _ ^ 瓶頁她例之進一步具體實施例中, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -32- 201019951 RB為Q -C! 2 -烷基。於另一 — 另項具體實施例中,RB為被芳基或 之方基取代之C1_c12•燒基。於另—項具體實施例中, —被雜芳基或經取代之㈣絲代之基。於另 一1具體實施例中’ rb為被芳基取代之(^12.烧基。於另 -項具體實施例中,RB為被齒素取代之芳基。於另一項具 =A例中,rb為被經取代之Ci_Ci2似取代之芳基。於 項具體實施例中,rb為被烧氧基取代之Cim。 5項’、體貫細例中,RB為被齒素取代之^〜-燒基。 於另—項具體實施例中,RB為被C1_C12•烧氧基取代之芳基。 & A f八體實施例中’ RB為被Cl _C6 ‘烧氧基_Cl -C6_燒氧基 、之方I力另一項具體實施例中,RB為被胺基·Cl-C6_ ^乳基取代之芳基。於另—項具體實施例中,RB為被CrCu-烧胺基A-cv燒氧基取代之芳基。於另—項具體實施例中, Rb為被雜芳基❹取代之雜芳基取代之Μ㈣基。於另 一項具體實施例中’ Rb為被雜芳基取代之Cl-Cl2_烧基。於 項,、體實知例中’ Rb為被齒素取代之雜芳基。於另一 項具體實施例中,Rb為被雜芳基取代之成基。、於另 一項具體實施例中,Rb為被經取代之Cim取代之雜 方基。於另-項具體實施例中,Rb為被%•院氧基取代 之雜芳基。於另一項具體實施例中,Rb為被Ci C6烧氧基 院氧基取代之雜芳基n項具體實施例中,心 為被胺基(VCd氧基取狀雜芳基。於另—項具體實施 例中,Rj被Cl_c12_烧胺基_Ci_Q_^氧基取代之雜芳基。 於任何月j文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, 144087-sp-20091119-1 •33- 201019951(6) Amine group, (f) Amino-Cl-C6-alkoxy (g) Ci-Cu-alkylamino group, (h) q-Cu-alkylamino-Ci-cv alkoxy group, (i) q -Cu-dialkylamino, 1Ci-Cu-dialkylamino-Ci-Q-alkoxy, (k) alkenyl, (l) alkynyl, (m) Ci-Ci 2 thio- alkoxy , 144087-sp-20091119-l -31-201019951 (8)Q-Cu-alkyl, (6)C!-Ci 2 -substituted alkyl, (P) Ci-Ci 2_alkoxy-?? 11 base, (q q -c〗 2 -Alkoxy-c! 2 -di-s-oxyalkylamino, (r) Ci-Cu-alkoxy-NHSC^q-Cp-alkyl, (8)q-Cu-alkoxy-NHC0Cl_C6 a heteroaryl group substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (8)-, (b) hydroxy, (c) Ci 2 -alkoxy, (d) Q-cv alkoxy _Cl_C6_^oxy, (e) amine group, (f) amino-q-cv alkoxy group, (g) CpCu-alkylamino group, (8) q-Cu-alkylamino group _Ci_c6_ Alkoxy, (1) (Vc12-dialkylamino, 1Cl_Cl2. dialkylamino-q-cv alkoxy, (k) alkenyl, (l) alkynyl, (10) C1-C12-thioalkoxy, (8)Cl -Cl 2-alkyl, (9) C1_C12-substituted alkyl; further examples of any of the examples mentioned above, A _ ^ In an embodiment, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -32- 201019951 RB is Q-C! 2 -alkyl. In another embodiment, RB is C1_c12 substituted with an aryl group or a square group. In the other embodiment, the heteroaryl group or the substituted (iv) silk group is substituted. In another specific embodiment, 'rb is substituted with an aryl group (^12. In another embodiment, RB is an aryl group substituted by dentate. In the other item =A, rb is a Ci_Ci2-substituted aryl group substituted. In a specific embodiment, Rb is a Cim substituted by an alkoxy group. In the fifth embodiment, RB is a carbonyl group substituted by dentate. In another embodiment, RB is a C1_C12• alkoxy group. Substituted aryl. & A f in the eight-body embodiment, 'RB is Cl_C6' alkoxy_Cl-C6_ alkoxy group, the other side of the specific example, RB is an amine group Cl-C6_^milyl-substituted aryl. In another embodiment, RB is an aryl group substituted with a CrCu-anilino A-cv alkoxy group. In another embodiment, Rb For heteroaryl substituted by heteroaryl hydrazine The Μ㈣ base. In another embodiment, ' Rb is a Cl-Cl2_alkyl group substituted with a heteroaryl group. In the item, in the physical example, 'Rb is a heteroaryl group substituted by dentate. In another specific embodiment, Rb is substituted with a heteroaryl group. In another embodiment, Rb is a heterocyclyl substituted with a substituted Cim. In another embodiment, Rb is a heteroaryl group substituted with a hydroxy group. In another embodiment, Rb is a heteroaryl group substituted by a Ci C6 alkoxy group. In a specific embodiment, the core is an amine group (VCdoxy-heteroaryl). In a specific embodiment, Rj is substituted by a Cl_c12_Acrylamino-Ci_Q_^oxy group. In a further embodiment of the specific embodiment referred to in any of the months, 144087-sp-20091119-1 33- 201019951

Rc係各選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) Q -C! 2 -烷基, c) 被一或多個取代基取代之Ci_Ci2烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑻_素, (b)經基, ⑹Ci -Ci 2 -烧氧基, (d) C1 -c3 -烧氧基-C! -c3 -烧氧基, ⑹胺基, ①Cl-Cl 2-烧胺基, (g) Ci-Cu-二烷胺基, ⑼稀基, ⑴炔基, ①q-Cu-硫代烷氧基, d) 被芳基取代之q-Cu-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之CVCu-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci_Ci2_烧基, h) 環烷基, i) 環烯基, j) 雜環烷基, k) C(=〇)R7,其中A係於先前經定義, l) c(=o)chr8nr9r10,其中r8、尺9及Ri〇係獨立選自 144087-SP-20091119-1 -34- 201019951 】成之組群.氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低 厌烷基芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經取 代之雜芳基, 或 〜與心。和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3-10員雜我基環,其係視情況被—或多個取代Rc is each selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) Q-C! 2 -alkyl, c) Ci_Ci2 alkyl substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of the following: (8) _, (b) thiol, (6) Ci-Ci 2 - alkoxy, (d) C1 -c3 - alkoxy-C! -c3 - alkoxy, (6) amine, 1Cl-Cl 2-alcohol , (g) Ci-Cu-dialkylamino, (9) dilute, (1) alkynyl, 1q-Cu-thioalkoxy, d) q-Cu-alkyl substituted by aryl, e) substituted An aryl substituted alkyl group, f) a CVCu-alkyl group substituted by a heteroaryl group, g) a Ci_Ci2_alkyl group substituted by a substituted heteroaryl group, h) a cycloalkyl group, i) a cycloalkenyl group, j) Heterocycloalkyl, k) C(=〇)R7, wherein A is previously defined, l) c(=o)chr8nr9r10, wherein r8, uldent 9 and Ri〇 are independently selected from 144087-SP-20091119-1 -34- 201019951 】Groups. Hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted low anaalkylaryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, or ~ and heart. Used together with the atoms to which they are connected, forming a 3-10 member heterocyclic ring, which is replaced by - or multiple

基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b)羥基, ⑹q-cv烧氧基, (d) Q -C3 -烧氧基-C3 -烧氧基, (e) 酮基, (ί) Ci -C3 -烧基, (g) 鹵烷基, (h) Q-CV烧氧基-Q-C3-烧基。Substituent, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl, (6) q-cv alkoxy, (d) Q-C3 - alkoxy-C3 - alkoxy, (e) keto , (ί) Ci -C3 -alkyl, (g) haloalkyl, (h) Q-CV alkoxy-Q-C3-alkyl.

於進一步具體實施例中,Rc為氫。於另一項具體實施例 中’ Rc為C! -C〗2_烧基。於另一項具體實施例中,心為被芳 基或經取代之芳基取代之Cl_Cl2_烷基。於另一項具體實施 例中,RC為被雜芳基或經取代之雜芳基取代之Cl_Ci2_烷基。 於另一項具體實施例中’心為被鹵素取代之cKci2_烷基。 於另一項具體實施例中’ Rc為ChCOCi-C!2-烷基。於另一項 具體實施例中,Rc為ChCOCi^NHCi-Cy烷基。於另一項具體 實施例中,烷基取代之q-Cu-烷氧基。於另一 項具體實施例中,Rc為C! 2 -烧基取代之Ci -C! 2 -硫代炫> 氧 144087-SP-20091119-1 -35- 201019951 基。於另一項具體實施例中,&為<^-(:12-烷基取代之q-c^-烷胺基。 於任何上述結構之進一步具體實施例中,Y為氧,且r4 為氫。於另一項具體實施例中,Y為NH,且R4為氫。於另 一項具體實施例中,Y為氧,且R4為CH2NHCH2P03H2。於另 一項具體實施例中,Y為NH,且R4為CH2NHCH2P03H2。 於進一步具體實施例中,T為-S02RB,且R4為氫。於另一 項具體實施例中,T為-CORB,且R4為氫。於另一項具體實 施例中,T為-C0NHS02RB,且R4為氫。於另一項具體實施 例中,T為-S02RB,且r4為ch2nhch2po3h2。於另一項具體 實施例中,T為-CORB,且r4為ch2nhch2po3h2。於另一項 具體實施例中,τ 為-conhso2rb,且 r4 為 ch2nhch2po3h2。 於任何前文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, 心為氫,且R2為COCHRsNHRi 6,其中Ri 6為經取代之芳烷基, 且R8係如前文定義。 於另一方面為選自化合物(23)、化合物(24)、化合物(26)、 化合物(27)、化合物(28)、化合物(29)、化合物(30)、化合物 (31)、化合物(32)、化合物(33)、化合物(34)、化合物(35)、 化合物(36)、化合物(37)、化合物(38)、化合物(39)、化合物 (40)、化合物(41)、化合物(42)、化合物(43)、化合物(44)、 化合物(45)、化合物(46)、化合物(47)、化合物(48)、化合物 (49)、化合物(50)、化合物(51)、化合物(52)、化合物(53)、 化合物(54)、化合物(55)、化合物(56)、化合物(57)、化合物 (58)、化合物(59)、化合物(60)、化合物(61)、化合物(62)、 144087-SP-20091119-1 •36- 201019951 化合物(64)、化合物(64)、化合物(65)、化合物(66)、化合物 (67)、化合物(68)、化合物(69)、化合物(98)、化合物(99)、 化合物(100)、化合物(101)、化合物(102)、化合物(103)、化 合物(104)、化合物(105)、化合物(106)、化合物(107)、化合 物(115)、化合物(116)、化合物(117)、化合物(118)、化合物 (119)、化合物(120)、化合物(121)、化合物(122)、化合物(123)、 化合物(124)、化合物(125)、化合物(126)、化合物(127)、化 合物(143)、化合物(144)、化合物(145)、化合物(150)、化合 物(151)、化合物(152)、化合物(153)、化合物(155)、化合物 (156)、化合物(157)、化合物(158)、化合物(159)、化合物(160)、 化合物(161)、化合物(162)、化合物(163)、化合物(164)、化 合物(165)及化合物(166)之化合物。 於另一方面為醫藥組合物,其包含治療上有效量之任何 前文所提及之化合物,伴隨著其藥學上可接受之載劑或賦 形劑。 於另一方面,為治療需要此種治療之哺乳動物之方法, 其包括對該哺乳動物投予抗細菌有效量之任何前文所提及 之化合物,伴隨著其藥學上可接受之載劑或賦形劑。 於另一方面,本文中所述者為本文所述之化合物於藥劑 製造上之用途,該藥劑係用於治療細菌相關之疾病或症狀。 於另一方面,本文中所述者為製造物件,其包含包裝材 料,任何式I、式II、式ΙΠ、式IV或式V之化合物,其係有 效治療、預防或改善細菌所媒介疾病或症狀之一或多種病 徵,在該包裝材料内,及一種標籤,其係指示該化合物或 144087-SP-20091119-1 -37- 201019951 組合物,$其藥學上可接受之鹽、㈣上可接受之队氧化 物、藥學上可接受之醯基葡萄糖苷酸新陳代謝產物、藥學 上可接受之前體藥物或藥學上可接受之溶劑合物,係用於 治療、預防或改善細菌所媒介疾病或症狀之一或多種病 徵’係被提供。 於另一方面,為製造式ι_ν化合物之方法,其包括: 修改來自式i、iiIn a further embodiment, Rc is hydrogen. In another embodiment, 'Rc is C! -C〗 2_alkyl. In another specific embodiment, the core is a Cl_Cl2_alkyl group substituted with an aryl or substituted aryl group. In another specific embodiment, RC is a Cl_Ci2-alkyl substituted with a heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl. In another embodiment, the core is cKci2_alkyl substituted with a halogen. In another embodiment, 'Rc is ChCOCi-C! 2-alkyl. In another specific embodiment, Rc is a ChCOCi^NHCi-Cy alkyl group. In another specific embodiment, the alkyl substituted q-Cu-alkoxy group. In another embodiment, Rc is C! 2 -alkyl substituted Ci-C! 2 - thioxo) oxy 144087-SP-20091119-1 -35- 201019951. In another embodiment, & is <^-(: 12-alkyl substituted qc^-alkylamino. In a further embodiment of any of the above structures, Y is oxygen and r4 is hydrogen In another specific embodiment, Y is NH and R4 is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, Y is oxygen and R4 is CH2NHCH2P03H2. In another specific embodiment, Y is NH, And R4 is CH2NHCH2P03H2. In a further embodiment, T is -S02RB and R4 is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, T is -CORB and R4 is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, T is -C0NHS02RB, and R4 is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, T is -S02RB and r4 is ch2nhch2po3h2. In another specific embodiment, T is -CORB and r4 is ch2nhch2po3h2. In a specific embodiment, τ is -conhso2rb and r4 is ch2nhch2po3h2. In a further specific embodiment of any of the foregoing specific embodiments, the heart is hydrogen and R2 is COCHRsNHRi 6, wherein Ri6 is substituted An aralkyl group, and R8 is as defined above. On the other hand, it is selected from the group consisting of compound (23), compound (24), Compound (26), compound (27), compound (28), compound (29), compound (30), compound (31), compound (32), compound (33), compound (34), compound (35) , Compound (36), Compound (37), Compound (38), Compound (39), Compound (40), Compound (41), Compound (42), Compound (43), Compound (44), Compound (45) , Compound (46), Compound (47), Compound (48), Compound (49), Compound (50), Compound (51), Compound (52), Compound (53), Compound (54), Compound (55) Compound (56), Compound (57), Compound (58), Compound (59), Compound (60), Compound (61), Compound (62), 144087-SP-20091119-1 • 36-201019951 Compound (64) ), Compound (64), Compound (65), Compound (66), Compound (67), Compound (68), Compound (69), Compound (98), Compound (99), Compound (100), Compound (101) ), compound (102), compound (103), compound (104), compound (105), compound (106), Compound (107), compound (115), compound (116), compound (117), compound (118), compound (119), compound (120), compound (121), compound (122), compound (123) , Compound (124), Compound (125), Compound (126), Compound (127), Compound (143), Compound (144), Compound (145), Compound (150), Compound (151), Compound (152) , Compound (153), Compound (155), Compound (156), Compound (157), Compound (158), Compound (159), Compound (160), Compound (161), Compound (162), Compound (163) a compound of the compound (164), the compound (165) and the compound (166). In another aspect is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of any of the compounds previously recited, along with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient. In another aspect, a method of treating a mammal in need of such treatment, comprising administering to the mammal an antibacterial effective amount of any of the compounds previously mentioned, along with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or agent thereof Shape agent. In another aspect, described herein is the use of a compound described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease or condition associated with a bacterium. In another aspect, as described herein, the article of manufacture comprises a packaging material, any compound of Formula I, Formula II, Formula, Formula IV or Formula V, which is effective for treating, preventing or ameliorating a disease caused by bacteria or One or more symptoms of the symptom, within the packaging material, and a label indicating the compound or composition of 144087-SP-20091119-1 -37-201019951, pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, (iv) acceptable An oxide, a pharmaceutically acceptable thioglycoside metabolite, a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate for use in the treatment, prevention or amelioration of a disease or condition mediated by a bacterium One or more symptoms are provided. In another aspect, a method for producing a compound of the formula ι_ν, which comprises: modifying from the formula i, ii

hi、iv及v所組成組群之化合物,a compound of the group consisting of hi, iv and v,

其中RA為氫或曱基’ X為氯或氫,R3為0H或烷氧基、 2-金剛烷胺基或低碳烷胺基,如本文定義,^為氫 或經適當保護之CH2NHCH2P03H2或Boc-胺基低碳烷 基,如本文定義’藉由選自下列所組成組群之技術, ⑷以9-苐基曱氧羰基(Fmoc)或第三-丁氧羰基(Boc) 或其他適當氮保護基,保護胺基。 (b)使第3胺基酸天冬素之一級醯胺基,以rbS02C1、 144087-sp-20091119-l -38· 201019951Wherein RA is hydrogen or fluorenyl 'X is chloro or hydrogen, R3 is OH or alkoxy, 2-adamantanyl or lower alkylamino, as defined herein, hydrogen or suitably protected CH2NHCH2P03H2 or Boc - an amino lower alkyl group, as defined herein, by a technique selected from the group consisting of: (4) 9-fluorenyl oxycarbonyl (Fmoc) or a third-butoxycarbonyl (Boc) or other suitable nitrogen Protecting group, protecting the amine group. (b) making the third amino acid aspartate a guanamine group, rbS02C1, 144087-sp-20091119-l -38· 201019951

KbCOOH,使用偶合試劑,或rbS〇2_nc〇基團, 於驗譬如三乙胺等存在下醯化, (c)移除胺基之保護基。將b〇c保護基以溫和酸譬如 二乱醋酸移除,且將Fmoc基團以驗譬如二乙胺 等移除。 (Φ若Rs為烷氧基,則藉由溫和鹼或酸水解移除烷 礼基’而得缓酸衍生物, ⑹使疊氮化物官能基還原成胺, ①使單糖之一級醇或於化合物之第4胺基酸之胺 基取代糖部份基團上之胺基取代基,以具有結 構R-J(其中J為鹵素)、Rl_j(其中j為鹵素)、r2_j (其中J為鹵素)或RC-J (其中J為鹵素)之烷基鹵 化物進行烷基化 (g) 使單糖之一級酵或於化合物之第4胺基酸之胺 基取代糖部份基團上之胺基取代基,以具有結 構c(=o)r7之酿基進行酿化, (h) 使單糖之一級醇或於化合物之第4胺基酸之胺 基取代糖部份基團上之胺基取代基,以具有結 構C(=0)CHR8 NR9 之酿基進行酿化, (i) 使化合物之第4胺基酸之胺基取代糖部份基團 上之胺基取代基,與醛或酮反應,接著為所形 成亞胺之還原胺化作用, ①將在化合物之巨環狀環上之酸部份基團以如藉 由尺3所定義之經取代醢胺進行轉化, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -39- 201019951 (k) 對於化合物之第4胺基酸之單糖部份基團之一 級醇或一級胺與鄰近經基之光氣反應, (l) 對於化合物之第7胺基酸,其中R4為氩,與 NH2-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB ' NHRD-CHR! 5-(CH2 )q -NRE S02 RB 或 NH2 -CHR! 5 -(CH2 )p -C0NHS02 RB,於甲 醛水溶液存在下,在乙腈與水或其他適當有機 溶劑中之Mannich反應, (m) ⑻、(b)及(c)之組合, ⑻⑻、(b)、⑹及⑹之組合, ⑹⑻、(b)、⑹、①及⑹之組合, (p) ⑻、(b)、(f)及⑻之組合, (q) ⑻、(b)、(g)及(c)之組合, (r) ⑻、⑻、⑻及(c)之組合, ⑻⑻、⑻、(i)及(c)之組合, (t) (a)、(b)、(e)及(c)之組合, ⑻⑻、⑼、⑹、⑹及(c)之組合, (v) ⑻、(b) '⑹、①、⑹及⑹之組合, (w) (a)、⑻、⑹、(e)及(c)之組合, ⑻⑻、⑻、⑹、①、⑹、(f)及⑹之組合, (y) (a)、⑼、⑹、①、⑹、(g)及⑹之組合, (z) ⑻、⑼、⑹、①、⑹、(h)及⑹之組合, (aa)⑻、(b)、⑹、①、(e)、(i)及(c)之組合, (bb)⑻、(b)、⑹、⑹、(f)及(c)之組合, (cc)⑻、(b)、⑹、⑹、(g)及(c)之組合, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -40- 201019951 (此)⑻、⑼、⑹、⑹、(h)及(c)之組合’ (沈)⑻、(b)、⑷、⑻、⑴及⑹之組合, (ff)⑻、⑼、(k)及(c)之組合’ (gg)⑻、(b)、(k)、⑼、①及(c)之組合, (hh)⑻、(b)、(e)、(k)及⑹之組合, ⑻⑻、(b)、⑹、(k)、(d)、①及(c)之組合, Gj)⑻、①及(c)之組合, (kk)⑻、①、(1)及(c)之組合, (11)①、⑻、①及⑹之組合,KbCOOH, using a coupling reagent, or a rbS〇2_nc〇 group, is deuterated in the presence of a test such as triethylamine, and (c) the protecting group of the amine group is removed. The b〇c protecting group is removed as a mild acid such as diacetic acid, and the Fmoc group is removed as a test such as diethylamine. (Φ, if Rs is an alkoxy group, the acid base is removed by mild base or acid hydrolysis to obtain an acid-lowering derivative, (6) the azide functional group is reduced to an amine, and the monosaccharide is a primary alcohol or The amine group of the fourth amino acid of the compound is substituted with an amine substituent on the sugar moiety to have the structure RJ (wherein J is a halogen), Rl_j (wherein j is a halogen), r2_j (where J is a halogen) or Alkylation of an alkyl halide of RC-J (wherein J is a halogen) (g) substitution of one of the monosaccharides or an amine group on the amine-substituted sugar moiety of the fourth amino acid of the compound a base, brewed with a broth having the structure c(=o)r7, (h) substituted with a monosaccharide of the monosaccharide or an amine group on the amino substituted sugar moiety of the fourth amino acid of the compound a base, which is brewed with a broth having the structure C(=0)CHR8 NR9, (i) an amine group on the amino group of the fourth amino acid of the compound, and an aldehyde or a ketone Reaction, followed by reductive amination of the imine formed, 1 conversion of the acid moiety on the macrocyclic ring of the compound with a substituted decylamine as defined by rule 3 , 144087-SP-20091119-1 -39- 201019951 (k) For the reaction of the mono- or partial amine of the monosaccharide moiety of the fourth amino acid of the compound with the phosgene of the adjacent meridine, (l) for the compound The 7th amino acid, wherein R4 is argon, and NH2-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB 'NHRD-CHR! 5-(CH2 )q -NRE S02 RB or NH2 -CHR! 5 -(CH2 )p - C0NHS02 RB, Mannich reaction in acetonitrile with water or other suitable organic solvent in the presence of aqueous formaldehyde solution, (m) combination of (8), (b) and (c), combination of (8) (8), (b), (6) and (6), (6) a combination of (8), (b), (6), 1 and (6), (p) a combination of (8), (b), (f) and (8), (q) a combination of (8), (b), (g) and (c), (r) a combination of (8), (8), (8) and (c), (8) a combination of (8), (8), (i) and (c), (t) a combination of (a), (b), (e) and (c), (8) Combination of (8), (9), (6), (6) and (c), (v) (8), (b) '(6), 1, (6) and (6), (w) (a), (8), (6), (e) and (c) a combination of (8) (8), (8), (6), 1, (6), (f) and (6), (y) a combination of (a), (9), (6), 1, (6), (g) and (6), ( z) a combination of (8), (9), (6), 1, (6), (h) and (6), (aa) a combination of (8), (b), (6), 1, (e), (i) and (c), (bb) Combination of (8), (b), (6), (6), (f) and (c), (cc) (8), (b), (6), (6), (g) and (c), 144087-SP-20091119-1 -40- 201019951 (This) combination of (8), (9), (6), (6), (h) and (c) ' (Shen) (8), (b), (4), (8), (1) and (6), (ff) (8), (9) (k)(8), (b), (k), (9), 1 and (c), (hh)(8), (b), (e), (k) Combination of (6), (8) (8), (b), (6), (k), (d), 1 and (c), Gj) (8), 1 and (c), (kk) (8), 1, (1 Combination of (), (11), (8), 1 and (6),

144087-sp-20〇mi9-l -41 201019951 ο144087-sp-20〇mi9-l -41 201019951 ο

其中^^,^,^,^,、,又丫及丁均如本文定義。 詳細說明 本文中所述之物質及有關聯之技術與裝置,現在將參考 數項具體實施例加以描述。所述具體實施例之重要性質與 ❿ 特徵係示於本文之結構中。雖然本文中所述之組合物、化 合物及方法係搭配此等具體實施例作描述,但應明瞭的是, 本文中所述之組合物、化合物及方法並不受限於此等具體 實施例。反之,本文中所述之組合物、化合物及方法係涵 蓋替代方式、修正及等效事物,其係被包含在隨文所附請 求項之精神與範圍内。於下文說明中,係提出許多特定細 節,以提供本文中所述組合物、化合物及方法之充分瞭解。 本文中所述之組合物、化合物及方法係視情況實施,而無 Ο 需一部份或全部此等特定細節。 本文中所述者為具有抗細菌活性之新穎半合成糖肽。本 文中所述之半合成糖肽係為天然糖肽之改質,或以下述為 - 基礎,原始糖肽之胺基酸_4之雙醣部份基團之水解成單醣; 單醣之轉化成胺基糖;在此等天然或半合成骨架上,於胺 基取代之糖部份基團上之胺基取代基,以某些醯基之醯化 作用;及在此等骨架之巨環狀環上之酸部份基團轉化成某 144087-sp-20091119-1 -42· 201019951 些經取代之酿胺類。關鍵反應係為於第3胺基酸天冬素之一 級醯胺基上之經適當保護中間化合物,以RbS〇2C1、 RBCOOH,使用偶合試劑,或RbS〇2_nc〇基團,於鹼譬如三 乙胺存在下之醯化作用,或對於經適當保護化合物之第7 胺基酸,其中R4為氫,與NH2_CHRl5_(CH2;)m_NHS()2RB、NHRD_ CHRi 5 -(CH2 )q -NRE S〇2 Rb 或呵 _CHRi 5 (CH2 \ c〇廳%,於 曱醛水岭液存在下,在乙腈與水或其他適當有機溶劑中之 Mannich反,。亦提供關於合成該化合物之方法,含有該化 合物之醫藥組合物’及關於治療及/或預防疾病(尤其是細 菌感染)之化合物之使用方法。 化合物 本文中所述者為具有選自式卜^心代及丫所組成組 群之結構之化合物,Where ^^,^,^,^,,, and 丁 and Ding are as defined herein. DETAILED DESCRIPTION The materials and associated techniques and devices described herein will now be described with reference to a particular embodiment. The important properties and ❿ characteristics of the specific embodiments are shown in the structure herein. Although the compositions, compounds, and methods described herein are described in connection with the specific examples, it should be understood that the compositions, compounds, and methods described herein are not limited to such specific embodiments. Instead, the compositions, compounds, and methods described herein are intended to cover alternatives, modifications, and equivalents, and are included in the spirit and scope of the appended claims. In the following description, numerous specific details are set forth to provide a thorough understanding of the compositions, compounds and methods described herein. The compositions, compounds, and methods described herein are contemplated as appropriate without necessarily requiring some or all of such specific details. Described herein are novel semi-synthetic glycopeptides having antibacterial activity. The semi-synthetic glycopeptide described herein is a modification of a natural glycopeptide, or a hydrolysis of a disaccharide moiety of the amino acid of the original glycopeptide to a monosaccharide; Conversion to an amino sugar; on these natural or semi-synthetic backbones, the amino substituents on the amino-substituted sugar moiety are deuterated by certain sulfhydryl groups; and in the backbone The acid moiety on the cyclic ring is converted to a substituted aryl amine of 144087-sp-20091119-1 -42· 201019951. The key reaction is a suitably protected intermediate compound on the guanamine group of the third amino acid aspartate, using RbS〇2C1, RBCOOH, using a coupling reagent, or a RbS〇2_nc〇 group in a base such as triethyl Deuteration in the presence of an amine, or a 7th amino acid of a suitably protected compound, wherein R4 is hydrogen, and NH2_CHRl5_(CH2;)m_NHS()2RB, NHRD_CHRi 5 -(CH2)q -NRE S〇2 Rb or _CHRi 5 (CH2 \ c〇%, in the presence of furfural hydrolysate, Mannich in acetonitrile with water or other suitable organic solvent. Also provides a method for synthesizing the compound containing the compound Pharmaceutical compositions' and methods of using the compounds for treating and/or preventing diseases, especially bacterial infections. Compounds described herein are compounds having a structure selected from the group consisting of: ,

144087-SP-20091119-1 -43 201019951144087-SP-20091119-1 -43 201019951

其中, ra係選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) 甲基, c) C2 _Ci 2 _烧基, 心與r2係各獨立選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) Ci-Ci 2_烧基’ C) 被一或多個取代基取代之q 2-烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b) 羥基, (c) CVCu-烷氧基, (d) Ci -C3 -烧氧基-Ci -C3 -烧氧基’ ⑹胺基’ (f) (ν(:12-烷胺基, (g) Cl-Cl 2 _二院胺基’ (h) 烯基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -44- 201019951 (i)炔基, ①Ci-C^-硫代烧氧基, d) 被芳基取代之q-Cu-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代tCi-Cu-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Cl_Cl2_烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 環稀基, j) 雜環烷基, 或 心與尺2和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成經 取代之雜芳基或3-10員雜環烷基環,其視情況含 有一或兩個雜官能基,選自下列組成之組群: -〇-、-NH、-NA-Q-烷基)-、-N(芳基)一 _N(芳基 A-C6-烷基-)-、-N(經取代-芳基-CVC6-烷基_)_、 _N(雜方基)-、-N(雜芳基-Ci-C6_烧基-)-、-N(經取 代-雜方基-C!-Cg-炫*基-)_及-S-0RS(0)n- ’其中η為1 或2,且該3-10員雜環烷基環係視情況被一或多 個取代基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b) 經基, (c) -C3 -烧氣基, ⑼Ci -C3 -烧氣基-Ci -C3_娱i氧基’ (e)酮基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -45· 201019951 (f) Ci -C3 -烧基’ (g) Ci -C3 _ 院基, (h) Ci -C3 -烧氧基-C! -C3 -烧基, 及Wherein ra is selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) methyl, c) C2 _Ci 2 _ alkyl, and the core and r2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) Ci- Ci 2 —alkyl 'C) a q 2 alkyl group substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl group, (c) CVCu-alkoxy, ( d) Ci-C3 - alkoxy-Ci-C3 - alkoxy" (6) Amino' (f) (ν(:12-alkylamino, (g) Cl-Cl 2 _ II compound amine' (h Alkenyl, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -44- 201019951 (i) alkynyl, 1Ci-C^-thioalkyloxy, d) q-Cu-alkyl substituted by aryl, e) Substituted aryl substituted (^-(:12-alkyl, f) substituted by a heteroaryl tCi-Cu-alkyl, g) substituted by a substituted heteroaryl Cl_Cl2_alkyl, h) naphthenic a group, i) a ring-like group, j) a heterocycloalkyl group, or a heart taken together with the ruler 2 and the atoms to which they are attached, forming a substituted heteroaryl group or a 3-10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, The case contains one or two heterofunctional groups selected from the group consisting of: -〇-, -NH, -NA-Q-alkyl)-, -N(aryl)-N (aryl A-C6) -alkyl-)- , -N(substituted-aryl-CVC6-alkyl_)_, _N(heteroaryl)-, -N(heteroaryl-Ci-C6_alkyl-)-, -N(substituted-hetero) Square-C!-Cg-Hyun*yl-)_ and -S-0RS(0)n- 'where η is 1 or 2, and the 3-10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring is optionally one or more Substituted by a substituent, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) trans group, (c) -C3 - a gas-burning group, (9) Ci-C3 - a gas-based group - Ci-C3_Entertaining anoxy group '(e) Keto group, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -45· 201019951 (f) Ci-C3 -alkyl group (g) Ci -C3 _ academium, (h) Ci -C3 - alkoxy-C !-C3 - burning base, and

Jr) C(=0)R7, 1) c(=0)CHR8NR9Rl0 ’ 其中 R8、R9及R10係獨立選自 下列組成之組群:氣、低碳烷基、經取代之低 碳烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經取 代之雜芳基, 或 化與心〇和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3-10員雜環烧基環,其係、視情況被—或多個取代 基取代’取代基獨立選自下列組成之纟且群 ⑻ii素, (b)羥基, (C) CVC3-烧氧基, (d) Q-CV烧氧基-q-q-烷氧基, ⑹酮基, (f) Cl -C3 -烧基, (g) C! -C3 -齒烧基, (h) Q-CV烧氧基-q-Cy烷基; &係選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) Α_〇12-烧基, 144087-sp-20091119-l -46- 201019951 C) 被一或多個取代基取代之q-Cu-烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b)羥基, ⑻q-Cu-烷氧基, ⑹Ci-cv烷氧基-Ci-cv烷氧基, (e)胺基, (f) CVCu-烷胺基,· (g) Cl-Cl 2 _二烧胺基’ ⑻烯基, ⑴炔基, (j) Cl-Cl 2-硫代烧氧基’ d) 被芳基取代之Ci-Cu-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代烷基, • g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci-Cu-烷基, h) 環烷基, : i) 環烯基, ·· j) 雜環烷基, k) Cl _Ci 2 _烧胺基, 1) 胺基, m) 胺基-環烷基; x係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴氫, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -47· 201019951 (2)氣; Y係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴氧, ⑵Ν&,其中心係如前文定義; Τ係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴-so2rb, (2) -CORB, (3) -C0NHS02RB ; R係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴氫, (2)環烷基, ⑶環烯基, (4) Ci -Ci 2 -烧基, 取代基 (5) 被一或多個取代基取代之Ci_Ci2烷基, 選自下列組成之組群 ⑷鹵素, (b) 經基, (c) Α-(:12-烷氧基, ⑹CVC3-院氧基烧氧基, (e) -COOR5 ’其中r5為氫或低碳烷基, ,且為 (f) -C(0)NR5R6,其中R5係如前文定義 氫或低碳烷基, (g) 胺基, (h) -NRSR6,其中^與^係如前文定義 144087-sp-20091119-1 -48· 201019951 或 &與R6和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3-10員雜環烷基環,其係視情況被—或多個 取代基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑴ 鹵素, ⑼羥基, ㈣CVCV烧氧基,Jr) C(=0)R7, 1) c(=0)CHR8NR9Rl0 ' wherein R8, R9 and R10 are independently selected from the group consisting of: gas, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aromatic a substituted or substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group or a substituted heteroaryl group, or a combination of a cardinal and an atom to which they are attached, forming a 3-10 membered heterocyclic alkyl ring, depending on the case Substituted by - or a plurality of substituents 'substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of the following groups (8) ii, (b) hydroxy, (C) CVC3-alkoxy, (d) Q-CV alkoxy-qq-alkane Oxyl, (6) keto, (f) Cl -C3 -alkyl, (g) C! -C3 - dentate, (h) Q-CV alkoxy-q-Cy alkyl; & Groups of the following composition a) hydrogen, b) Α_〇12-alkyl, 144087-sp-20091119-l -46-201019951 C) q-Cu-alkyl substituted by one or more substituents, substituent a group selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl, (8) q-Cu-alkoxy, (6) Ci-cv alkoxy-Ci-cv alkoxy, (e) amine, (f) CVCu-alkylamine Base, · (g) Cl-Cl 2 _ diacetinyl ' (8) alkenyl, (1) alkynyl, (j) Cl-Cl 2-thio alkoxy ' d) substituted by aryl C i-Cu-alkyl, e) substituted by a substituted aryl group (^-(:12-alkyl, f) substituted by a heteroaryl group, • g) substituted by a substituted heteroaryl group Ci -Cu-alkyl, h) cycloalkyl, : i) cycloalkenyl, ·· j) heterocycloalkyl, k) Cl _Ci 2 _ aminino, 1) amine, m) amino-naphthenic The group is selected from the group consisting of (1) hydrogen, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -47· 201019951 (2) gas; Y is selected from the group consisting of (1) oxygen, (2) Ν &Definitions; The lanthanide is selected from the group consisting of (1)-so2rb, (2) -CORB, (3) -C0NHS02RB; R is selected from the group consisting of (1) hydrogen, (2) cycloalkyl, (3) cycloalkenyl (4) Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl group, substituent (5) Ci_Ci2 alkyl group substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (4) halogen, (b) thiol, (c) Α -(:12-alkoxy, (6) CVC3-homolyl alkoxy, (e) -COOR5 'wherein r5 is hydrogen or lower alkyl, and is (f) -C(0)NR5R6, wherein R5 is As defined above, hydrogen or lower alkyl, (g) amine, (h) -NRSR6, where ^ and ^ are as defined above 144087-sp-20 091119-1 -48· 201019951 or & and R6 and their attached atom together, form a 3-10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents, the substituents are independently selected a group consisting of (1) halogen, (9) hydroxyl, (iv) CVCV alkoxy,

(lv) (VC3-烧氧基院氧基, (v) 酮基, (vi) Ci -C^ 2 -烧基, (vii) q-Cu 鹵烷基, 及 (viii) (VCV烷氧基烷基, ⑴芳基, G)經取代之芳基,(lv) (VC3-alkoxyoxy, (v) keto, (vi) Ci-C^ 2 -alkyl, (vii) q-Cu haloalkyl, and (viii) (VCV alkoxy Alkyl, (1) aryl, G) substituted aryl,

(k) 雜芳基, (l) 經取代之雜芳基, (m) 疏基, ⑻Ci -Cl 2 -硫代烧氧基, ⑹(:(=0)0&丨’其中R! i為氫、低碳烷基、經取代之 低碳烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經 取代之雜芳基, ⑺c(=0)NRllRl2’其中Ru係如前文定義,且r口為 氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、芳基、經 144087-SP-20091119-1 -49- 201019951 取代之^•基、雜芳基或經取代之雜芳基, 或 心丨與!^2和彼等所連接之原子一 〜u战3~ι〇員 雜環烷基環,其係視情況被一或多個取代基取 代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b)經基, ⑹CVQ-烷氧基, ⑹q-cv烷氧基_Ci_c3_烷氧基, ⑹_基, ①Cl -Cl 2 -燒基, (g) 經取代之低碳烷基, (h) C1 -Cl 2 鹵烷基, (i) 胺基, ①烷胺基, ⑻二烷胺基 及 a) q-cv烷氧基_Cl_Ci2_烷基, 或 R及其連接之氧原子一起採用為鹵素; R3係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴OH , (2) 1-金剛烷胺基, (3) 2-金剛烷胺基, 144087-sp-20091119-1 -50- 201019951 ⑷3-胺基-1-金剛烷胺基, ⑶1-胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, ⑹3-低碳烷胺基-1-金剛烷胺基, ⑺1-低碳烷胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, (8)胺基 ⑼NR! 3 Ri 4,其中Ri 3與R〗4係各獨立選自下列組成 之組群:氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、環烷 基、經取代之環烷基、胺基低碳烷基,其中胺基低 碳烧基之胺基部份係進一步被未經取代或經取代 之烷基、烯基、環烷基、環烯基、芳基芳基、烷氧 基、芳氧基、經取代之烷氧基及經取代之芳氧基取代 或 &3與R!4和彼等所連接之原子一起形成3_1〇員雜環 烷基環,其係視情況被一或多個取代基取代,取代 基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻齒素, (b) 羥基, (c) q-cv烧氧基, ⑹氧基_Cl_C3_^氧基, ⑹綱基, (f) 院基, (g) 經取代之低碳烷基, (h) ci -Ci 2 _ 貌基, (i) 胺基, I44087-sp-20091119-1 -51- 201019951 ①烷胺基, (k) 二烷胺基 及 (l) C1-C3-院氧基 _Ci-Ci2_烧基, r4係選自下列組成之組群 (1) CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB,其中 m 為 1 至 6, 且R15為Η或低碳烷基, (2) ch2nh-chr15-(ch2)p-conhso2rb,其中 ρ 為 0 至 6,且R15為Η或低碳烷基, (3) CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-COOH,其中 ρ為 0至6,且 R15為Η或低碳烷基, (4) CH2NRD-CHRi5-(CH2)q-NRES02RB,其中 q 為 2 至 4, 且Ri 5為H或低碳烧基,Rd與Re '起表不-CH2 - ’ ⑶Η, (6) CH2NHCH2P03H2, (7) 胺基低碳烷基,其中胺基低碳烷基之胺基部份 係進一步被未經取代或經取代之烷基、烯基、 環烷基、環烯基、芳基芳基、烷氧基、芳氧基、 經取代之烷氧基及經取代之芳氧基取代, 其附帶條件是,當T為氫時,結構II、III及W之R4不能 選自下列組成之組群:Η、CH2NHCH2P03H2、胺基低碳 烷基,其中胺基低碳烷基之胺基部份係進一步被未經 取代或經取代之烷基、烯基、環烷基、環烯基、芳基 芳基、烷氧基、芳氧基、經取代之烷氧基及經取代之 144087-SP-20091119-1 -52- 201019951 芳氧基取代; RB係選自下列組成之組群 a) 芳基, b) Ci-C12-烷基, c) 破一或多個取代基取代之Cl_Ci2_烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 (a) ί 素,(k) Heteroaryl, (l) substituted heteroaryl, (m) thiol, (8) Ci-Cl 2 - thioalkyloxy, (6) (:(=0)0&丨' where R! i is Hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, (7)c(=0)NRllRl2' wherein Ru is as defined above, and r port is hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl, substituted by 144087-SP-20091119-1 -49- 201019951 ^, pyraryl or substituted heteroaryl, Or the heart and the ^2 and the atoms to which they are attached. The ring is substituted with one or more substituents, and the substituents are independently selected from the following constituents. Group (8) halogen, (b) thiol, (6) CVQ-alkoxy, (6) q-cv alkoxy _Ci_c3_alkoxy, (6) yl, 1Cl -Cl 2 -alkyl, (g) substituted low carbon Alkyl, (h) C1 -Cl 2 haloalkyl, (i) amine, 1 alkylamino, (8) dialkylamino and a) q-cv alkoxy_Cl_Ci2_alkyl, or R and its linkage The oxygen atom is taken together as a halogen; R3 is selected from the group consisting of (1) OH, (2) 1- King Kong Alkylamino, (3) 2-adamantanylamino, 144087-sp-20091119-1 -50- 201019951 (4) 3-amino-1-adamantanylamino, (3) 1-amino-3-adamantanylamino, (6)3 - a lower alkylamino-1-adamantanyl group, (7) 1-lower alkylamino-3-adamantanylamine, (8) an amine group (9) NR! 3 Ri 4, wherein Ri 3 and R 4 are each independently a group selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, amine lower alkyl, wherein the amine low carbon alkyl amine The base moiety is further unsubstituted or substituted alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, arylaryl, alkoxy, aryloxy, substituted alkoxy and substituted An aryloxy group or &3 together with R!4 and the atoms to which they are attached form a 3_1 membered heterocycloalkyl ring which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of Group (8) dentate, (b) hydroxy, (c) q-cv alkoxy, (6) oxy _Cl_C3 _ oxy, (6), (f) fen, (g) substituted lower hexane Base, (h) ci -Ci 2 _ morphine, (i) amine group, I44087-sp-20091119 -1 -51- 201019951 1 alkylamino group, (k) dialkylamino group and (l) C1-C3-homoyloxy-Ci-Ci2_alkyl, r4 is selected from the group consisting of the following constituents (1) CH2NH -CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB, where m is from 1 to 6, and R15 is deuterium or lower alkyl, (2) ch2nh-chr15-(ch2)p-conhso2rb, where ρ is from 0 to 6, and R15 Is hydrazine or lower alkyl, (3) CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-COOH, wherein ρ is from 0 to 6, and R15 is hydrazine or lower alkyl, (4) CH2NRD-CHRi5-(CH2)q -NRES02RB, wherein q is 2 to 4, and Ri 5 is H or a lower carbon group, and Rd and Re ' are not -CH2 - ' (3) Η, (6) CH2NHCH2P03H2, (7) an amine lower alkyl group, wherein The amine moiety of the amino lower alkyl group is further substituted by unsubstituted or substituted alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, arylaryl, alkoxy, aryloxy, substituted The alkoxy group and the substituted aryloxy group are substituted, provided that when T is hydrogen, the R4 of the structures II, III and W cannot be selected from the group consisting of hydrazine, CH2NHCH2P03H2, and an amine lower alkane. a group wherein the amine moiety of the amine lower alkyl group is further unsubstituted or substituted Alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, arylaryl, alkoxy, aryloxy, substituted alkoxy and substituted 144087-SP-20091119-1 -52- 201019951 aryloxy Substituting; RB is selected from the group consisting of a) aryl, b) Ci-C12-alkyl, c) a C1-Ci2-alkyl substituted with one or more substituents, the substituent being selected from the group consisting of (a) ί,

(b) 羥基, (c) Ci-C12-烷氧基, (d) Q-C3-燒氧基氧基, ⑹胺基, (f) Q-Cu-烧胺基, (g) Ci-Ci2-二烷胺基, (h) 烯基, ①炔基, ①C1 -Q 2 -硫代炫氧基, d) 被芳基取代之Ci _Ci 2_烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代iCl_Cl2_烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之〇^-(:12-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之CrCu-烷基, h) 環烷基, i) _雜芳基, j) 雜環烷基, k) 被一或多個取代基取代之芳基,取代基選自下 144087-SP-20091119-1 -53* 201019951 列組成之組群 ⑻齒素, (b) 羥基, (c) <^-〇:12-烧氧基, ⑼q-CV烧氧基-CVQ-炫氧基, ⑹胺基, ⑦胺基-q-Q-烷氧基 (g) Ci_C12-烧胺基, ㈨q-Cu-烷胺基-q-Q-烧氧基, ⑴Q-Cu-二烷胺基, ①(ν〇:12-二烷胺基-q-Q-烷氧基, (k)烯基, (1)炔基, ㈣CVCu-硫代烷氧基, ⑻C〗-Ci 2 -烧基, ⑼Ci 2 -取代之烧基, (P) CrCu-烷氧基-嗎福啉基, (q) Ci-Cu-院乳基二燒氣基胺基, (Γ) q-Cu-烧氧基基, (S) q-Cu-烷氧基 _NHC0Ci_C6 烧基; 1)被一或多個取代基取代之雜芳基,取代基選自 下列組成之組群 ⑻ή素, (b)羥基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -54- 201019951 (c) (VC12-烷氧基, (d) cvcv烷氧基-Ci-cv烷氧基, ⑹胺基, (f) 胺基-CVCV烷氧基 (g) Cl-Cl 2 _烧胺基’ (h) Ci -Ci 2_烧胺基 _Ci -Cg -炫》氧基, (i) CVCu-二烷胺基, ①Ci -Ci 2_二烧胺基-Ci -Cg -烧氧基,(b) hydroxy, (c) Ci-C12-alkoxy, (d) Q-C3-alkoxyoxy, (6) amine, (f) Q-Cu-amine group, (g) Ci-Ci2 -dialkylamino, (h) alkenyl, 1 alkynyl, 1C1 -Q 2 -thioxyloxy, d) Ci _Ci 2 -alkyl substituted by aryl, e) substituted by substituted aryl iCl_Cl2_alkyl, f) substituted by a heteroaryl group -^-(:12-alkyl, g) substituted by a substituted heteroaryl group, CrCu-alkyl, h) cycloalkyl, i) _ heteroaryl a group, j) heterocycloalkyl, k) an aryl group substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of 144087-SP-20091119-1 -53* 201019951 column (8) dentate, (b ) hydroxy, (c) <^-〇: 12-alkoxy, (9) q-CV alkoxy-CVQ-decyloxy, (6) amine, 7-amino-qQ-alkoxy (g) Ci_C12-calcined Amine, (9) q-Cu-alkylamino-qQ-alkoxy, (1) Q-Cu-dialkylamino, 1 (ν〇:12-dialkylamino-qQ-alkoxy, (k)alkenyl, (1) alkynyl, (iv) CVCu-thioalkoxy, (8)C--Ci 2 -alkyl, (9)Ci 2 -substituted alkyl, (P) CrCu-alkoxy-morpholinyl, (q) Ci- Cu-院乳基二烧气基胺基, (Γ) q-Cu-烧氧(S) q-Cu-alkoxy_NHC0Ci_C6 alkyl; 1) heteroaryl substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl, 144087 -SP-20091119-1 -54- 201019951 (c) (VC12-alkoxy, (d) cvcv alkoxy-Ci-cv alkoxy, (6) amine, (f) amino-CVCV alkoxy ( g) Cl-Cl 2 _Acrylamine ' (h) Ci -Ci 2_Acetylamino _Ci -Cg -Hyun oxy, (i) CVCu-dialkylamino, 1Ci -Ci 2 dioxin ke-Ci-Cg-alkoxy,

(k) 烯基, (l) 炔基, (m) q-Cu-硫代烷氧基, ⑻CVCu-烷基, (0) Ci -Ci 2 -取代之烧基,(k) alkenyl, (l) alkynyl, (m) q-Cu-thioalkoxy, (8) CVCu-alkyl, (0) Ci-Ci 2 - substituted alkyl,

Rc係各選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) Ci-Cu-烷基, c) 被一或多個取代基取代之(^-<:12-烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b) 羥基, (c) CVC12-烷氧基, (d) Ci -C3 -烧氧基-Ci -C3 -烧乳基’ ⑹胺基, (f) (ν<:12-烷胺基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -55- 201019951 (g) q-Cu-二烷胺基, (h) 烯基, (i) 炔基, ①Ci-Ci2-硫代烷氧基, d) 被芳基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之Ci(i2烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基, h) 環烧基, 1) 環烯基, j) 雜環烷基, k) C(=0)R7 ’其中R7於先前經定義, l) C(=0)CHR8NR9R1〇,其中 r8、r9 及 Ri〇 係各獨立選 自下列組成之組群:氫、低碳烧基、經取代之 低碳烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經 取代之雜芳基, 或 RS與&和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成31〇 員雜環烷基環,其係視情況被一或多個取代基 取代’取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素’ (b)羥基, (C) Q -C3 -烧氧基, (d) Q-Cr烧氧基-q-Q-炫氧基, l440Sl'Sp-2009lll9-l -56- 201019951 ⑹酮基, (f) cvcv烷基, (g) q -c3鹵烷基, (h) CVC3-院氧基 _Cl<:3_烷基; 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物 銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥 燒基化四級 物。Rc is each selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) Ci-Cu-alkyl, c) (^-<:12-alkyl substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of Group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl, (c) CVC12-alkoxy, (d) Ci-C3 - alkoxy-Ci-C3 - calcined base ' (6) amine, (f) (v < :12-alkylamino, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -55- 201019951 (g) q-Cu-dialkylamino, (h) alkenyl, (i) alkynyl, 1Ci-Ci2-thioalkoxy a group, d) Ci_Ci2_alkyl substituted by an aryl group, e) Ci(i2 alkyl, f) substituted by a substituted aryl group substituted by a heteroaryl group, g) substituted by a substituted heteroaryl group Ci_Ci2_alkyl, h) cycloalkyl, 1) cycloalkenyl, j) heterocycloalkyl, k) C(=0)R7 'where R7 is previously defined, l) C(=0)CHR8NR9R1〇 Wherein r8, r9 and Ri are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, lower carbon alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted a heteroaryl group, or RS, is used together with the atoms to which they are attached to form a 31-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, which is optionally treated as one or Substituent substituents 'substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen '(b) hydroxy, (C) Q-C3 -alkoxy, (d) Q-Cr alkoxy-qQ-decyloxy, l440Sl'Sp-2009lll9-l -56- 201019951 (6) keto, (f) cvcv alkyl, (g) q-c3 haloalkyl, (h) CVC3-homolyl_Cl<:3_alkyl; or A pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug alkylate.

亦於本文中提供者為醫藥組合物,其包含治療上有效量 之如上文定義之化合物,且併用藥學上可接受之載劑。 根據本文中所提供之治療方法,細菌感染係在病患中, 譬如人類或低等哺乳動物’藉由對該病患以如必須達成所 要結果之量與時間,投予治療上有效量之本文中所提供之 化合物’而被治療或預防。Also provided herein is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound as defined above in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. According to the methods of treatment provided herein, the bacterial infection is in a patient, such as a human or a lower mammal, by administering a therapeutically effective amount to the patient in an amount and for a time as necessary to achieve the desired result. The compound provided in 'is treated or prevented.

於進一步方面’係提供關於製備上述式j、n、m、ιν 及V之半合成糖肽之方法與中間物。 於任何上述結構之進一步具體實施例中,ra為甲基,且 R4為氫。於另一項具體實施例中,Ra為氫,且&為氩。於 另一項具體實施例中,X為氫,且&為氫。於另一項具體 貫細例中,X為亂’且R4為虱。於另一項具體實施例中, RA為甲基’且心為CH2 NHCH2 P〇3 %。於另—項具體實施例 中,Ra為,且R4為CH2 NHCH2 Ρ〇3 Η?。於另一項I體實施 例中 ’ RA 為氫’且 R4 為 CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)m_NHS02RB,其中 m為1至6 ’且心5為Η或低碳烧基。於另一項具體實施例中, Ra 為氫’且 ^4 為 CH2 NRD -CHR^ 5 -(CH2 )q -NRE s〇2 rb,其中 q 為 2 至4,且心5為H或低碳院基’尺〇與%—起表示_ch2…於另 144087-sp-20091119-1 -57- 201019951 一項具體實施例中,Ra為氫,且r4為CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-C〇NHS〇2Rb ’其中P為0至6,且R15為Η或低破烧基。於另 一項具體實施例中,Ra為氫,且R4為CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-C〇〇H ’其中卩為0至6’且R15為Η或低碳烷基。於另一項具 體實施例中’ ra為甲基,且R4為CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS〇2Rb ’其中m為1至6,且R15為Η或低碳烷基。於另一 項具體實施例中,RA為甲基,且R4為CI^NH-CHRiHCHdp-C〇NHS〇2Rb ’其中P為〇至6,且R15為Η或低碳烷基。於另 一項具體實施例中’ Ra為甲基,且心為CH2NH_CHRi5_(CH2)p_ COOH ,其中p為〇至6 ’且Ri5為η或低碳烷基。 於任何前文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, R3係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴ΟΗ, ⑵1-金剛烷胺基, ⑶2-金剛烷胺基, ⑷3-胺基-1-金剛烷胺基, ⑶1-胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, (6) 3-低碳烷胺基-1-金剛烷胺基, ⑺1-低碳烷胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, ⑻胺基 (9) NRi 3 Ri 4 ’其中Rl 3與Rl 4係各獨立選自下列組成之組 群:氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、環烷基、經 取代之環烷基、胺基低碳烷基,其中胺基低碳烷基之 胺基部份係進一步被未經取代或經取代之烷基、烯 144087-SP-20091119-1 •58- 201019951 基、環烧基、環烯基、芳基芳基、烧氧基、芳氧基、經 取代之烷氧基及經取代之芳氧基取代 或 r13與r14和彼等所連接之原子一起形成3_10員雜環燒基 環,其係視情況被一或多個取代基取代,取代基獨立 選自下列組成之組群 ⑷鹵素, (b)經基, ⑹CVCV烷氧基, ⑹cvcv烷氧基_Ci_C3_烷氧基, ⑻酮基, ⑺Ci-C12-燒基, (g)經取代之低碳烷基, ⑻G -Ci 2鹵燒基, ⑴胺基, ①烷胺基, (k)二烷胺基 及 ①Q-cv烷氡基_Cl_Cl2_烷基。 於進一步具體實施例中’ R3為OH。於另一項具體實施例 中,R3為2-金剛烷胺基。於另一項具體實施例中,r3為二曱 胺基。於另一項具體實施例中,R3為二乙胺基。於另一項 具體實施例中,Rs為二曱胺基乙胺基。於另一項具體實施 例中,R3為N-甲基六氫峨畊基。 144087-SP-20091U9-1 -59- 201019951 ' °彳文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, &與112係各獨立選 ' &目下列組成之組群 a)氫, b) Ci-C12 •烷基, C)被—或多個取代基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b)羥基, ⑹C1-Cl 2-烷氧基, ⑷(Vcv院氧基_C「C3_^氧基, ⑹胺基, ①Ci -Ci 2 -烧胺基, (g) C1-C12-二烷胺基, (h) 烯基, ①炔基, ①Ci-C12-硫代烧氧基, d) 被芳基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代2Ci_Cu烷基, 〇被雜芳基取代之(:丨-(:12-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci_Ci2烷基, h) 環烧基, i) 環烯基, J) 雜環烷基, 或 144087-SO-20091119-1 仏 -60 - 201019951 心與心和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成經 取代之雜芳基或3-10員雜環烷基環,其視情況含 有—或兩個雜官能基,選自下列組成之組群: ΝΗ、-ΝΆ-(Ι!6-烧基)-、-N(芳基)_、_n(芳基 <Vc6-烷基_)_、_N(經取代_芳基_Ci_C6-烷基+、 ~N(雜芳基)-、·Ν(雜芳基-Q -Q-烧基-)-、_N(經取 代-雜芳基必-C:6 -烷基及-S-〇RS(〇)n -,其中η為1 或2 ’且該34〇員雜環烷基環係視情況被一或多 個取代基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組 群 (a) . ή 素, (b) 羥基, (c) q-CV烷氧基, (d) Q-CV炫氧基_Ci_C3-烷氧基, ⑹酮基, CO -C3 -烧基, (g) Q -c3鹵燒基, (h) Ci -C3 -烷氧基 _c3 -烷基, 及 k) C(=0)R7, « l) 〇,其中r8、r9及o係各獨立選 自下列組成之組群:氫、低碳烧基、經取代之 低碳烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經 取代之雜芳基,或 144087-sp-20091119-1 -61 - 201019951 RAR1Q和彼等所連接之原子—起採用,妒成 3-10員雜環烧基環,其係視情況被—或多個取代 基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻齒素, ⑼經基, (c) q-cv烧氧基, ⑹烷氧基氧基, ⑹嗣基, ①q-cv院基, (g) Q -C3鹵烧基, (h) C】-C3-院氧基_Cl_c3_烧基。 於任何前文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, 為氫。於另一項具體實施例中,心為& ^2_烷基, 且^為氫。於另—項具體實施例中,R1為被芳基或經取代 之方基取代之C1_C12—烷基,且&為氫。於另—項具體實施 例中Ri為c(=〇)ciΆ2·烷基,且R2為氫。於另一項具體實 施例中,R^CkOX^NHCrCi2·烷基,且R2為氫。於另一項 具體實施例中,心為心必2-烷基取代之C1_C12_烷氧基,且 R2為氫。於另一項具體實施例中,心為Cl_CQ烷基取代之 Cl-Cu-硫代烷氧基,且R2為氫。於另一項具體實施例中, 心為^·^2·烷基取代之C1_C12_烷胺基,且化為氬。 於任何刚文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, R係選自下列組成之組群 (1)氫, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -62- 201019951 ⑵環烷基, ⑶環烯基, ⑷C〗-C: 2 -烧基, ⑶被一或多個取代基取代之Ci -C! 2 -烧基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 ⑷_素, (b)羥基, (C) C! -C! 2 _烧氧基, (Φ q-cv烧氧基-ever烧氧基, ⑹-coor5,其中r5為氫或低碳烷基, (f) -C(0)NR5 & ’其中係如前文定義,且&為 氫或低碳烧基, (g) 胺基, (h) -NR^6 ’其中Rs與Re係如前文定義, 或 化與心和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3-10員雜環烷基環,其係視情況被一或多個 取代基取代,取代基獨立選自下列③成之組群 (i) 齒素, ⑼羥基, (iii) Ci -C3 -院氧基, (iv) CrCV 烧氧基-Cl_c3^ 氧基, (V) 酮基, (vi) Cl -C! 2 -烧基, 144087-sp-20091119-l -63- 201019951 (vii) (ν〇:12_ 烷基, 及 (viii) CVC3-燒氧基 _Ci_Ci2_烷基, (i)芳基, ①經取代之芳基, (k) 雜芳基, (l) 經取代之雜芳基, 〇tn)巯基, ⑻Q -C: 2 -硫代烧氧基, ⑹C(=〇)〇Ri 1,其中心i為氫、低碳院基、經取代之 低碳烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經 取代之雜芳基, ⑺! R! 2 ’其中Ri丨係如前文定義,且& 2為 氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、芳基 '經 取代之芳基、雜芳基或經取代之雜芳基, 或 R"與R12和彼等所連接之原子一起形成㈣員 雜環烷基環,其係視情況被一或多個取代基取 代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b) 經基, (c) Ci-CV烧氧基, ⑹Q-Cr烧氧基·Ci_C3_烷氧基, ⑹酮基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 201019951 (ί) CVCu-烷基, (g) 經取代之低碳烷基, (h) 烷基, ①胺基' • G)烧胺基* ; (k)二烷胺基 及 • ⑴C! -C3 -烧氧基-Ci 2 -燒基, 或 R及其連接之氧原子一起採用為_素。 於任何前文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, R為氫。於另一項具體實施例中,RgCi_Ci2烷基。於另一 項具體實施例中,R為被芳基或經取代之芳基取代之 q-Cu-烷基。於另一項具體實施例中,R為c(=〇)NHCi_Cw 烷基。於另一項具體實施例中,R為被芳基或經取代之芳 • 基取代之烷基。於另一項具體實施例中,R 為¢:(=0)0(^-C^2-烷基。於另一項具體實施例中,R為被雜芳 : 基或經取代之雜芳基取代之c(=〇)NHCi _Ci 2烷基。 於任何前文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, RB係選自下列組成之組群 a)芳基, b) q-Cw烷基, c)被一或多個取代基取代之q-Cu-烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 144087-sp-20091119-1 -65- 201019951 ⑻鹵素, (b) 羥基, (c) CVCu-烷氧基, (d) Ci -C3 -烧氧基-Ci -C3 -烧氧基’ ⑹胺基, (f) CVC12-烷胺基, (g) Cl-Cl 2 _二院胺基’ ⑻烯基, (i)炔基, ①q-Cu-硫代烷氧基, d) 被芳基取代之q-Cu-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代iCi-Cu-烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之q-c^-烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 雜芳基, j) 雜環烷基, k) 被一或多個取代基取代之芳基,取代基選自下 列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, ⑼羥基, (c) CVCu-烷氧基, ⑹(vc6-烷氧基-CVC6-烷氧基, ⑹胺基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -66- 201019951 ω胺基-cvcv烷氧基 (g) cvc12-烷胺基, (h) Ci -Ci 2 -烧胺基-C]_ -Cg -烧乳基’ (i) Ci -Ci 2_二烧胺基’ ①CVC12-二烷胺基-CVQ-烷氧基, (k) 烯基, (l) 炔基, (m) Ci -Ci 2_硫代烧乳基’ ⑻CVCu-烷基, 1) 被一或多個取代基取代之雜芳基,取代基選自 下列組成之組群 (a) 幽素, (b) 羥基, (c) (VCu-烷氧基, (d) cvq-烷氧基-q-cv烷氧基, ⑹胺基, (f) 胺基-CVCV烷氧基, (g) q-Cu-烷胺基, 〇l) Ci -Ci 2 _烧胺基_Ci -C6 -烧氧基’ ①Cl -Cl 2 -二貌胺基’ (j) Ci -Ci 2 _二烧胺基 _Ci -Cg -烧氧基, ⑻烯基, (l) 炔基, (m) Ci -Ci 2 硫代烧氧基’ 144087-sp-20091119-1 -67- 201019951 ⑻q-Cu-烷基;In a further aspect, methods and intermediates for the preparation of semi-synthetic glycopeptides of the above formulas j, n, m, ιν and V are provided. In a further embodiment of any of the above structures, ra is methyl and R4 is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, Ra is hydrogen and & is argon. In another specific embodiment, X is hydrogen and & is hydrogen. In another specific example, X is chaotic and R4 is 虱. In another specific embodiment, RA is methyl' and the heart is CH2NHCH2P〇3 %. In another embodiment, Ra is and R4 is CH2NHCH2 Ρ〇3 Η?. In another embodiment of the invention, 'RA is hydrogen' and R4 is CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)m_NHS02RB, wherein m is from 1 to 6' and the core 5 is ruthenium or a lower carbon group. In another specific embodiment, Ra is hydrogen ' and ^4 is CH2 NRD -CHR^ 5 -(CH2 )q -NRE s〇2 rb, wherein q is 2 to 4, and core 5 is H or low carbon院基's 〇 〇 % % 表示 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 〇2Rb 'where P is 0 to 6, and R15 is Η or a low-cracking group. In another specific embodiment, Ra is hydrogen and R4 is CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-C〇〇H' wherein 卩 is from 0 to 6' and R15 is oxime or lower alkyl. In another specific embodiment, 'ra is methyl, and R4 is CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS〇2Rb' wherein m is from 1 to 6, and R15 is deuterium or lower alkyl. In another specific embodiment, RA is methyl and R4 is CI^NH-CHRiHCHdp-C〇NHS〇2Rb' wherein P is 〇 to 6, and R15 is fluorene or lower alkyl. In another embodiment, 'Ra is methyl and the heart is CH2NH_CHRi5_(CH2)p_COOH, wherein p is 〇 to 6' and Ri5 is η or lower alkyl. In a further embodiment of any of the foregoing specific examples, R3 is selected from the group consisting of (1) ΟΗ, (2) 1-adamantanyl, (3) 2-adamantanyl, (4) 3-amino-1-adamantane Amino, (3) 1-amino-3-adamantanylamino, (6) 3-lower alkylamino-1-adamantanylamine, (7) 1-lower alkylamino-3-adamantanylamine, (8) amine (9) NRi 3 Ri 4 ' wherein R1 3 and Rl 4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted naphthenic a group, an amine lower alkyl group, wherein the amine moiety of the amine lower alkyl group is further unsubstituted or substituted alkyl, alkene 144087-SP-20091119-1 • 58- 201019951 base, ring-burning Substituted, cycloalkenyl, arylaryl, alkoxy, aryloxy, substituted alkoxy and substituted aryloxy or r13 together with r14 and the atoms to which they are attached form a 3-10 heterocycle An alkyl group which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of (4) halogen, (b) trans group, (6) CVCV alkoxy, (6) cvcv alkoxy_Ci _C3_alkoxy, (8) keto, (7) Ci-C12-alkyl, (g) substituted lower alkyl, (8) G-Ci 2 halogen, (1) amine, 1 alkylamino, (k) dioxane Amine and 1Q-cv alkanoyl_Cl_Cl2_alkyl. In a further embodiment 'R3 is OH. In another specific embodiment, R3 is 2-adamantanamine. In another specific embodiment, r3 is a diammonium amino group. In another specific embodiment, R3 is diethylamino. In another specific embodiment, Rs is diammonium ethylamine. In another specific embodiment, R3 is N-methylhexahydroindole. 144087-SP-20091U9-1 -59-201019951 'In a further embodiment of the specific embodiment mentioned in the text, & and 112 are each independently selected from the group of the following components: a) hydrogen, b Ci-C12 • alkyl, C) Ci—Ci 2 —alkyl substituted by — or a plurality of substituents selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl, (6) C1-Cl 2 alkoxy, (4) (Vcv, oxy-C "C3_^oxy, (6) amine, 1Ci-Ci 2 - acryl, (g) C1-C12-dialkylamino, (h) alkenyl, 1 alkynyl, 1Ci -C12-thiooxooxy, d) Ci_Ci2_alkyl substituted by aryl, e) substituted 2Ci_Cu alkyl by substituted aryl, substituted by heteroaryl (: 丨-(:12-alkane a group, g) Ci_Ci2 alkyl substituted by substituted heteroaryl, h) cycloalkyl, i) cycloalkenyl, J) heterocycloalkyl, or 144087-SO-20091119-1 仏-60 - 201019951 Used together with the heart and the atoms to which they are attached, forming a substituted heteroaryl or a 3-10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring, optionally containing - or two heterofunctional groups selected from the group consisting of: ΝΗ, -ΝΆ-(Ι!6-alkyl)-, -N(aryl )_,_n(aryl<Vc6-alkyl-)_,_N(substituted-aryl_Ci_C6-alkyl+, ~N(heteroaryl)-,·Ν(heteroaryl-Q-Q) -alkyl-)-, _N (substituted-heteroaryl-C:6-alkyl and -S-〇RS(〇)n-, wherein η is 1 or 2' and the 34-membered heterocycloalkane The base ring is optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of (a). Alizarin, (b) hydroxyl, (c) q-CV alkoxy, (d) Q -CV methoxyl_Ci_C3-alkoxy, (6) keto, CO-C3 -alkyl, (g) Q-c3 halogen, (h) Ci-C3 -alkoxy-c3 -alkyl, and k) C(=0)R7, « l) 〇, wherein r8, r9 and o are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, low carbon alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl, Substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, or 144087-sp-20091119-1 -61 - 201019951 RAR1Q and the atoms to which they are attached, used as a 3-10 member heterocyclic alkyl group a ring, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents, the substituents being independently selected from the group consisting of (8) dentate, (9) thiol, (c) q-cv alkoxy, (6) alkoxyoxy, (6) 嗣基①q-cv hospital group, (g) Q -C3 burning halo groups, (h) C] -C3- _Cl_c3_ hospital burn-yl group. In a further embodiment of any of the specific embodiments mentioned above, it is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, the heart is & ^2_alkyl, and ^ is hydrogen. In another embodiment, R1 is C1_C12-alkyl substituted with an aryl or substituted aryl group, and & is hydrogen. In another embodiment, Ri is c(=〇)ciΆ2·alkyl, and R2 is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, R^CkOX^NHCrCi2.alkyl, and R2 is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, the core is a C1-C12-alkoxy group substituted with a 2-alkyl group, and R2 is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, the core is a Cl-C-thioalkoxy group substituted with a Cl_CQ alkyl group, and R2 is hydrogen. In another embodiment, the core is a C1-C12-alkylamine group substituted with an alkyl group and is converted to argon. In a further embodiment of any of the specific examples mentioned in the text, R is selected from the group consisting of: (1) hydrogen, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -62-201019951 (2) cycloalkyl, (3) cycloolefin (4)C--C: 2 -alkyl group, (3) Ci-C! 2 -alkyl group substituted by one or more substituents, the substituent is selected from the group consisting of (4) _, (b) hydroxy, ( C) C! -C! 2 _ alkoxy, (Φ q-cv alkoxy-ever alkoxy, (6)-coor5, where r5 is hydrogen or lower alkyl, (f) -C(0)NR5 & 'Where as defined above, and & is hydrogen or low carbon alkyl, (g) amine group, (h) -NR^6 'where Rs and Re are as defined above, or with heart and their The attached atoms are employed together to form a 3-10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of the following 3 components (i) dentate, (9) hydroxyl , (iii) Ci-C3 - alkoxy, (iv) CrCV alkoxy-Cl_c3^ oxy, (V) keto, (vi) Cl-C! 2 -alkyl, 144087-sp-20091119-l -63- 201019951 (vii) (ν〇:12_ alkyl, and (viii) CVC3-alkoxy_Ci_Ci2_alkyl, (i) aromatic , 1 substituted aryl, (k) heteroaryl, (l) substituted heteroaryl, 〇tn) fluorenyl, (8) Q -C: 2 - thioalkyloxy, (6) C (= 〇) 〇 Ri 1 , the center i is hydrogen, low carbon yard, substituted lower alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, (7)! R! 2 'where Ri 丨As defined above, and & 2 is hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl 'substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, or R" and R12 and The atoms to which they are attached together form a (four) membered heterocycloalkyl ring which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) via, (c) Ci-CV alkoxy, (6) Q-Cr alkoxy · Ci_C3_alkoxy, (6) keto, 144087-SP-20091119-1 201019951 (ί) CVCu-alkyl, (g) substituted lower alkane Base, (h) alkyl, 1 amino group ' • G) acrylamine *; (k) dialkylamino group and • (1)C! -C3 - alkoxy-Ci 2 -alkyl group, or R and its linkage The oxygen atoms are taken together as _. In a further embodiment of any of the specific embodiments mentioned above, R is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, RgCi_Ci2 alkyl. In another specific embodiment, R is q-Cu-alkyl substituted with an aryl or substituted aryl. In another specific embodiment, R is c(=〇)NHCi_Cw alkyl. In another specific embodiment, R is an alkyl group substituted with an aryl group or a substituted aryl group. In another specific embodiment, R is ¢:(=0)0(^-C^2-alkyl. In another specific embodiment, R is heteroaryl: phenyl or substituted heteroaryl Substituting c(=〇)NHCi_Ci 2 alkyl. In any of the further specific embodiments of the specific examples mentioned above, the RB is selected from the group consisting of a) aryl, b) q-Cw alkane a group, c) a q-Cu-alkyl group substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of 144087-sp-20091119-1 -65- 201019951 (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl group, (c CVCu-alkoxy, (d) Ci-C3 - alkoxy-Ci-C3 - alkoxy" (6) amine group, (f) CVC12-alkylamino group, (g) Cl-Cl 2 _ II compound Base '(8) alkenyl, (i) alkynyl, 1q-Cu-thioalkoxy, d) q-Cu-alkyl substituted by aryl, e) substituted iCi-Cu-alkane by substituted aryl a group, f) substituted by a heteroaryl group (^-(:12-alkyl, g) substituted by a substituted heteroaryl group of qc^-alkyl, h) cycloalkyl, i) heteroaryl, j a heterocycloalkyl group, k) an aryl group substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (9) hydroxyl group, (c) CVCu-alkoxy group (6) (vc6-alkoxy-CVC6-alkoxy, (6) Amino, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -66-201019951 ω-amino-cvcv alkoxy (g) cvc12-alkylamino, (h) Ci -Ci 2 -Acetylamino-C]_-Cg-calcined base' (i) Ci-Ci 2_diamined amine' 1CVC12-dialkylamino-CVQ-alkoxy, (k) alkenyl, (l) alkynyl, (m) Ci-Ci 2 thiochamolacyl' (8) CVCu-alkyl, 1) heteroaryl substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of a) spectrin, (b) hydroxy, (c) (VCu-alkoxy, (d) cvq-alkoxy-q-cv alkoxy, (6) amine, (f) amine-CVCV alkoxy , (g) q-Cu-alkylamino, 〇l) Ci -Ci 2 _ acryl group _Ci -C6 - alkoxy ' 1Cl -Cl 2 -diamine amino group' (j) Ci -Ci 2 _ Di-alkali-based _Ci-Cg-alkoxy, (8) alkenyl, (l) alkynyl, (m) Ci-Ci 2 thio-alkoxy' 144087-sp-20091119-1 -67- 201019951 (8)q-Cu -alkyl;

於任何前文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, 烧基。於另一項具體實施例中,%為被芳基或 _取代之芳基取代之C! -C! 2 -烧基。於另一項具體實施例中, RB為被雜芳基或經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci_Ci2烷基。於另 一項具體實施例中,Rb為被Ci_Ci2_烷基取代之芳基。於另 一項具體實施例中,Rb為被鹵素取代之芳基。於另一項具 體實施例中,RB為被經取代之Ci-Cu-烷基取代之芳基。於 另一項具體實施例中,RB為被烷氧基取代之C1_C12烷基。 於另一項具體實施例中,RB為被鹵素取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基。 於另一項具體實施例中,RB為被Cl_Cl2_烷氧基取代之芳基。 於另一項具體實施例中,RB為被Cl_C6_烷氧基_Ci_C6_烷氧基 取代之芳基。於另一項具體實施例中,化為被胺基_Ci_c6_ 烷氧基取代之芳基。於另一項具體實施例中,Rb為被 烷胺基-q-C6-烷氧基取代之芳基。於另一項具體實施例中, Rb為被雜芳基或經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci_Ci2烷基於另一 項具體實施例中,rb為被Cl_Ci2_烷基取代之雜芳基。於另 一項具體實施例中,rb為被由素取代之雜芳基。於另二項 具體實施例中,rb為被Cl_Ci2_烷基取代之雜芳基。於另一 項具體實施例中,RB為被經取代之q_cl2_烷基取代之雜芳 基。於另-項具體實施例中,RB為被C1_C12•院氧基取代之 雜芳基。於另—項具體實施例中,Rb為被燒氣基 -CVQ-烧氧基取代之雜芳基。於另一項具體實施例中,% 為被胺基-q-C6-烷氧基取代之雜芳基。於另—項具體實施B 144087-sp-20091119-l -68- 201019951 例中,Rb為被ci_cu-烷胺基-q-Cf烷氧基取代之雜芳基。 於任何前文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, Rc係各選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, ; b) Cl-Q 2 -燒基, • c) • 被一或多個取代基取代之q_C12_烷基,取代基 選自下列組成之組群 (a) _ 素, (b) 羥基, (C) Cl-C12-院氧基, ⑼q-cv烧氧基_Ci_C3_烧氧基, ⑹胺基, (f) (Vc12-烷胺基, ⑻C1_C12-二烷胺基, 〇1)烯基, ①炔基, : d) ①C1_C12-硫代烷氧基, 被芳基取代之Cl_cl2_烷基, . e) 被經取代之芳基取代之Ci _Ci 2烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之C1_C12_烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 環烯基, j) 雜環烷基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 •69· 201019951 k) C(=0)R7 ’其中R7係於先前經定義, l) ChCOCHRsN^Ri〇,其中R8、R9及R! 〇係各獨立選 自下列組成之組群:氫、低碳烧基、經取代之 低碳院基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經 取代之雜芳基, 或 &與R10和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3-10員雜環烷基環’其係視情況被一或多個取代 基取代’取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻iS素, (b)羥基, ⑹q-cv院氧基, ⑹q-cv烧氧基_Ci_C3_烷氧基 ⑹_基, (f) C〗-C3 -烧基, ⑻q -c3鹵统基,In a further embodiment of any of the specific embodiments mentioned above, the base is burned. In another specific embodiment, % is C!-C! 2 -alkyl substituted with an aryl or aryl substituted aryl group. In another specific embodiment, RB is Ci_Ci2 alkyl substituted with a heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl. In another specific embodiment, Rb is an aryl group substituted with a Ci_Ci2_alkyl group. In another specific embodiment, Rb is an aryl group substituted by a halogen. In another specific embodiment, RB is a substituted Ci-Cu-alkyl substituted aryl group. In another specific embodiment, RB is a C1_C12 alkyl group substituted with an alkoxy group. In another specific embodiment, RB is a Ci_Ci2-alkyl substituted with a halogen. In another specific embodiment, RB is an aryl group substituted with a Cl_Cl2_alkoxy group. In another specific embodiment, RB is an aryl group substituted with a Cl_C6_alkoxy-Ci_C6-alkoxy group. In another specific embodiment, the aryl group is substituted with an amine group -Ci_c6_alkoxy group. In another specific embodiment, Rb is an aryl group substituted with an alkylamino-q-C6-alkoxy group. In another specific embodiment, Rb is a Ci_Ci2 alkyl substituted with a heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl. In another embodiment, rb is a heteroaryl substituted with a Cl_Ci2-alkyl. In another specific embodiment, rb is a heteroaryl group substituted with a cyclin. In two other specific embodiments, rb is a heteroaryl group substituted with a Cl_Ci2-alkyl group. In another specific embodiment, RB is a heteroaryl group substituted with a substituted q_cl2_alkyl group. In another embodiment, RB is a heteroaryl group substituted with a C1_C12•houseoxy group. In another embodiment, Rb is a heteroaryl group substituted with a gas-based group -CVQ-alkoxy group. In another specific embodiment, % is a heteroaryl group substituted with an amino-q-C6-alkoxy group. In another embodiment, B 144087-sp-20091119-l-68-201019951, Rb is a heteroaryl group substituted by ci_cu-alkylamino-q-Cf alkoxy. In a further embodiment of any of the foregoing specific embodiments, the Rc systems are each selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, ; b) Cl-Q 2 -alkyl, c) • one or more Substituent substituted q_C12_alkyl, the substituent is selected from the group consisting of (a) _, (b) hydroxy, (C) Cl-C12-homolyl, (9) q-cv alkoxy _Ci_C3_ Oxyl, (6) amine, (f) (Vc12-alkylamino, (8) C1_C12-dialkylamino, 〇1) alkenyl, 1 alkynyl, : d) 1C1_C12-thioalkoxy, substituted by aryl Cl_cl2_alkyl, .e) Ci _Ci 2 alkyl substituted by substituted aryl, f) substituted by heteroaryl (^-(:12-alkyl, g) substituted by substituted heteroaryl C1_C12_alkyl, h) cycloalkyl, i) cycloalkenyl, j) heterocycloalkyl, 144087-SP-20091119-1 • 69· 201019951 k) C(=0)R7 'where R7 is previously By definition, l) ChCOCHRsN^Ri〇, wherein R8, R9 and R! are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, low carbon alkyl, substituted low carbon, aryl, substituted Aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, or & R1 0 is used together with the atoms to which they are attached to form a 3-10 membered heterocycloalkyl ring 'which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents'. The substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (8) iS, (b) Hydroxy, (6) q-cv, oxy, (6) q-cv alkoxy _Ci_C3_alkoxy (6) yl, (f) C--C3 - alkyl, (8) q-c3 halogen,

(h) q-Cr烧氧基_Ci_c3_燒基。 以,心文所提及具體實施例之進-步具體實施例中(h) q-Cr alkoxy _Ci_c3_alkyl. In the specific embodiment of the specific embodiment mentioned in the text,

Rc為虱。於另—項且 一項具體實^ / 、為^12·燒基。於 c _c 歹1 ,&為被芳基或經取代之芳基取代 取代芳另一項具體實施例中,Rc為被雜芳基或 取代之雜方基取代之W烧 RC為被i素取代之。r μ $項具體實施例中Rc is 虱. In the other item and one specific ^ / , is ^12 · burning base. In c _c 歹1 , & is substituted by an aryl or substituted aryl group. In another embodiment, Rc is substituted by a heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl group. Replace it. r μ $ item in the specific embodiment

Rc為C(,vc12_燒基。於:項:體貫施例中 、Λ 項具體實施例中,Rr 144087-sp-20091119-1 -70- 201019951 CX^CHaNHCVCV院基。於另一項具體實施例中,&為 Ci-C〗2-烷基取代之CrCu-烷氧基。於另一項具體實施例中, 11<:為q-C^2-烷基取代之q-Cu-硫代烷氧基。於另一項具體 實施例中’ 烷基取代之Cl_Cl2•烷胺基。 於任何上述結構之進一步具體實施例中,γ為氧,且心 為氫。於另一項具體實施例中,丫為^^^,且r4為氫。於另 一項具體實施例中’ Y為氧,且r4為CH2NHCH2P〇3H2。於另 一項具體實施例中,Y為NH,且心為CH2NHCH2P〇3H2。 於進一步具體實施例中,T為-S02RB,且R4為氫。於另一 項具體實施例中,T為-CORB,且R4為氫。於另一項具體實 施例中’ T為-CONHS〇2 RB,且R4為氫。於另一項具體實施 例中,T為-S02RB ’且R4為CH2NHCH2P〇3H2。於另一項具體 實施例中,T為-CORB,且R4為CH2NHCH2P〇3H2。於另一項 具體實施例中 ’ T 為-C0NHS02RB,且 r4 為 ch2NHCH2COOH。 於另一項具體實施例中,τ為-so2rb,且心為CH2NHCH2 COOH。於另一項具體實施例中,T為-CORb,且R4為 CH2NHCH2COOH。於另一項具體實施例中,τ為_conhso2rb, 且 R4 為 CH2 NHCH2 COOH 〇 於任何前文所提及具體實施例之進一步具體實施例中, Ri為氫’且R2為COCHRs NHRi6,其中Ri 6為經取代之芳烧基, 且Rs係如前文定義。 於另一項具體實施例中’係提供關於合成式I-V之抗細菌 劑之式i、ii、iii、iv中間化合物’且其中Ra為氩或甲基, X為氣或氫,及R4為氫、CH2NHCH2P〇3 h2或胺基低碳院基, 144087-SP-20091119-1 •71 201019951 馬為貌氧基或2-金剛烷基胺基。 定義 除非另有指明,否則本文所使用之術語應被給予其通常 意義’如熟諳此領域者所明瞭。 於本文中使用之”烷基”一詞,係指藉由移除單一氫原子 而衍生自含有-與二十個間之碳原子之煙部份基图之飽 和、直鏈或分枝鏈烴基。 於本文中使用之經取代貌基—詞,係指被_、二或三個 由齒素、烷氧基、胺基、烷胺基、二烷胺基、羥基、芳基' 雜芳基、烯基或炔基所組成之基團取代之烷基。 於本文中使用之”烯基"一詞,係指藉由移除單一氫原子 而衍生自含有二與二十個間之碳原子之烴部份基團之不飽 和、直鏈或分枝鏈烴基。 於本文中使用之,,環院基,,一言司,係指藉由移除單一氣原 子而衍生自含有三與二十個間之碳原子之單環狀或雙環狀 飽和碳環化合物之單價基團。 於本文中使用之經取代環烷基一詞,係指被―、二或二 個由函素、烷氧基、胺基、烷胺基、二烷胺基、羥:; 基、雜芳基、烯基或炔基所組成之基團取代之環俨美方 於本文中使用之,,環稀基"一詞,係指藉由移除^1氫原 子而衍生自含有三與二十個間之碳原子之單環狀或雙環狀 不飽和破環化合物之單價基團。 於本文中使用之” Cl-C3_烧基,,'”Ci_C6_燒基"及”Ci_c广 基”術語,係指藉由移除單一氫原子而衍生自烴部份基團: 144087-sp-20091119-l -72- 201019951 飽和、直鏈或分枝鏈烴基,個別含有一與三個、一與六個 及一與十二個間之碳原子。Ci_c3_烷基之實例包括甲基、乙 基、丙基及異丙基。q -C6-烧基之實例包括但不限於甲基、 乙基、丙基、異丙基、正_ 丁基、第三_ 丁基、新戊基及正· 己基° C! -C! 2_烷基之實例包括但不限於甲基、乙基、丙基、 異丙基、正-丁基、第三_丁基、新戊基、正_己基、正庚基、 正-辛基、正-壬基、正-癸基、正-十一基及正叶二基。 於本文中使用之低碳烧基一詞,係指如上文定義之 Cl-Cl 2-烧基。 於本文中使用之經取代低碳烷基一詞,係指被一、二或 三個由齒素、烷氧基、胺基、烷胺基、二烷胺基、羥基、 芳基、雜芳基 '烯基或炔基所組成之基團取代之Cl_Cl2烷 基。 "匸3々2-環烷基"一詞,表示藉由移除單一氫原子而衍生 自單環狀或雙環狀飽和碳環化合物之單價基I實例包括 %丙基、環丁基、環戊基、S己基、雙環并[2 21]庚基及雙 環并[2.2.2]辛基。 於本文中使用之χ〆3·烧氧基"、,,Ci_C6·燒氧基”術語, 係指如前文定義之Cl-c3_烷基與Ci_C6•烷基,其係經過氧原 子連接至母分子部份基團。Ci_Q嘴氧基之實例包括但不限 於甲氧基、乙氧基、丙氧基、異丙氧基、正-丁氧基、第三 -丁氡基、新戊氡基及正-己氧基。 於本文中使用之,|低碳烧胺基"一詞,係指如前文定義之 Cl-C12-烧基’其係經過氮原子連接至母分子部份基團。低 144087-SP-20091119-1 •73- 201019951 碳烷胺基之實例包括但不限於甲胺基、二甲胺基、乙胺基、 一乙胺基、丙胺基及癸胺基。 •'酮基” 一詞表示其中在如上文所定義烷基中之單一碳原 子上之兩個氫原子係被單一氧原子(意即羰基)置換之基 團。 於本文中使用之”芳基,,一詞,係指具有一或兩個芳族環 之單-或雙環狀碳環族環系統,包括但不限於苯基、荅基、 四氫茬基、氫茚基、茚基等,且係視情況為未經取代或被 一、二或三個取代基取代(包括雙環狀芳基),取代基獨立 選自低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、鹵烷基、Ci_Ci2烷氧 基、硫代烷氧基、q-Q2-硫代烷氧基、芳氧基、胺基、烷 胺基、二烷胺基、醯基胺基、氰基、羥基、齒素、巯基、 硝基、羧醛、羧基、烷氧羰基及羧醯胺。此外,經取代之 芳基包括四氟苯基與五氟苯基。 於本文中使用之”經取代之芳基”一詞,係指具有一或兩 個芳族環之單-或雙環狀碳環族環系統,包括但不限於苯 基、莕基、四氫莕基、氫茚基、茚基,被一'二或三個取 代基取代(包括雙環狀芳基),取代基獨立選自低碳烷基、 經取代之低碳烷基、!|烷基、Ci_Ci2_烷氧基、硫代烷氧基、 q-Cu-硫代烷氧基、烷氧烷基烷氧基、芳氧基、胺基、胺 基烷基、胺基烷基烷氧基、烷胺基、烷胺基烷基、烷胺基 烷基烷氧基、二烷胺基、二烷胺基烷基、二烷胺基烷基烷 氧基、醯基胺基、氰基、羥基、_素、酼基、硝基、羧醛、 缓基、烧氧幾基、芳基、雜芳基、雜環芳基及羧醯胺。此 144087-sp-20091119-1 •74· 201019951 外,經取代之芳基包括四氟苯基與五氟苯基。 於本文中使用之.,芳院基"一詞,係指如上文定義之芳 基,其係經龍基連接至母分子部份基團,其中烧基係具 有一至十二個碳原子。 於本文中使用之"經取代之芳烷基"一詞,係指如上文定 義之、座取代之芳基’其係經過院基連接至母分子部份基團, 其中烧基係具有一至十二個碳原子。Rc is C(, vc12_alkyl. In the item: in the embodiment, in the specific embodiment, Rr 144087-sp-20091119-1 -70-201019951 CX^CHaNHCVCV hospital base. In another specific In the examples, & is Ci-C 2-alkyl substituted CrCu-alkoxy. In another specific embodiment, 11 <: qC^2-alkyl substituted q-Cu-thio Alkoxy. In another embodiment, 'alkyl substituted Cl_Cl2• alkylamino. In a further embodiment of any of the above structures, γ is oxygen and the heart is hydrogen. In another embodiment In the other embodiment, 'Y is oxygen, and r4 is CH2NHCH2P〇3H2. In another specific embodiment, Y is NH and the heart is CH2NHCH2P 〇3H2. In a further embodiment, T is -S02RB and R4 is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, T is -CORB and R4 is hydrogen. In another embodiment, 'T is -CONHS〇2 RB, and R4 is hydrogen. In another specific embodiment, T is -S02RB' and R4 is CH2NHCH2P〇3H2. In another specific embodiment, T is -CORB and R4 is CH2NHCH2P 〇3H 2. In another embodiment, 'T is -C0NHS02RB, and r4 is ch2NHCH2COOH. In another specific embodiment, τ is -so2rb and the heart is CH2NHCH2COOH. In another specific embodiment, T is -CORb, and R4 is CH2NHCH2COOH. In another specific embodiment, τ is _conhso2rb, and R4 is CH2NHCH2COOH. In any of the specific embodiments of any of the aforementioned specific examples, Ri is hydrogen. And R 2 is COCHRs NHRi6, wherein Ri 6 is a substituted aryl group, and Rs is as defined above. In another embodiment, 'is providing formulas i, ii for the synthesis of an antibacterial agent of formula IV, Iii, iv intermediate compound 'and wherein Ra is argon or methyl, X is gas or hydrogen, and R4 is hydrogen, CH2NHCH2P〇3 h2 or amine low carbon yard, 144087-SP-20091119-1 •71 201019951 Omino or 2-adamantylamino. Definitions Unless otherwise indicated, the terms used herein shall be given their ordinary meaning as understood by those skilled in the art. The term "alkyl" is used herein. , derived from the inclusion of - by removing a single hydrogen atom A saturated, linear or branched chain hydrocarbon group of a carbon atom of a carbon atom between ten. The substituted surface group-word used herein refers to _, two or three by dentate, alkoxy An alkyl group substituted with a group consisting of an amino group, an amine group, an alkylamino group, a dialkylamino group, a hydroxyl group, an aryl 'heteroaryl group, an alkenyl group or an alkynyl group. As used herein, the term "alkenyl" refers to an unsaturated, straight or branched chain derived from a hydrocarbon moiety containing two or twenty carbon atoms by the removal of a single hydrogen atom. Chain hydrocarbon group. As used herein, a ring-based group, a word, is derived from a single or double ring saturated with three or twenty carbon atoms by removing a single gas atom. The monovalent group of a carbocyclic compound. The term "substituted cycloalkyl" as used herein means a radical, a di- or two-membered, alkoxy, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, The hydroxy:; group substituted by a group consisting of a heteroaryl group, an alkenyl group or an alkynyl group is used herein, and the term "ring dilute base" refers to the removal of a hydrogen atom by ^1. a monovalent group derived from a monocyclic or bicyclic unsaturated ring-breaking compound having between three and twenty carbon atoms. As used herein, "Cl-C3_alkyl," 'Ci_C6_alkyl "and"Ci_c broad-based terminology refers to a group derived from a hydrocarbon moiety by the removal of a single hydrogen atom: 144087-sp-20091119-l -72- 201019951 a saturated, linear or branched hydrocarbon group containing one, three, one and six and one and twelve carbon atoms. Examples of Ci_c3_alkyl include methyl, ethyl, propyl and isopropyl. Examples of the q-C6-alkyl group include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, tert-butyl, neopentyl, and n-hexyl ° C! -C Examples of 2_alkyl include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, tert-butyl, neopentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl Base, n-decyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl and n-aryl. The term low carbon alkyl as used herein refers to a Cl-Cl 2 -alkyl group as defined above. The term "substituted lower alkyl" as used herein refers to one, two or three of dentate, alkoxy, amine, alkylamino, dialkylamino, hydroxy, aryl, heteroaryl. a group consisting of a group consisting of an alkenyl group or an alkynyl group substituted with a Cl_Cl2 alkyl group. The term "匸3々2-cycloalkyl" means derived from a monocyclic or bicyclic ring by removal of a single hydrogen atom. Monovalent base I example package for saturated carbocyclic compounds % propyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, S hexyl, bicyclo[2 21]heptyl and bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl. As used herein, χ〆3·alkoxy", The term "Ci_C6·alkoxy" means a Cl-c3_alkyl group and a Ci_C6•alkyl group as defined above, which are bonded to a parent molecular moiety through an oxygen atom. Examples of the Ci_Q nozzleoxy group include, but are not limited to, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, an isopropoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a tert-butenyl group, a neopentyl group, and a n-hexyloxy group. As used herein, the term "low carbon amine group" refers to a Cl-C12-alkyl group as defined above which is attached to a parent molecular moiety through a nitrogen atom. Low 144087-SP-20091119-1 • 73-201019951 Examples of carboalkylamine groups include, but are not limited to, methylamino, dimethylamino, ethylamino, monoethylamino, propylamino and decylamino groups. The term 'keto group' denotes a group wherein two hydrogen atoms on a single carbon atom in an alkyl group as defined above are replaced by a single oxygen atom (ie, a carbonyl group). "Aryl group" as used herein. , the term, refers to a mono- or bicyclic carbocyclic ring system having one or two aromatic rings, including but not limited to phenyl, fluorenyl, tetrahydroindenyl, hydroindole, fluorenyl, etc. And, as the case may be unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents (including bicyclic aryl), the substituents are independently selected from lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, haloalkyl , Ci_Ci2 alkoxy, thioalkoxy, q-Q2-thioalkoxy, aryloxy, amine, alkylamino, dialkylamino, decylamino, cyano, hydroxy, dentate , mercapto, nitro, carboxaldehyde, carboxyl, alkoxycarbonyl and carboguanamine. Further, the substituted aryl group includes a tetrafluorophenyl group and a pentafluorophenyl group. The term "substituted aryl" as used herein, refers to a mono- or bicyclic carbocyclic ring system having one or two aromatic rings, including but not limited to phenyl, fluorenyl, tetrahydrogen. Amidino, hydroquinone, fluorenyl, substituted by a 'two or three substituents (including bicyclic aryl), the substituents are independently selected from lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl,! |alkyl, Ci_Ci2_alkoxy, thioalkoxy, q-Cu-thioalkoxy, alkoxyalkylalkoxy, aryloxy, amine, aminoalkyl, aminoalkyl Alkoxy, alkylamino, alkylaminoalkyl, alkylaminoalkylalkoxy, dialkylamino, dialkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkylalkoxy, decylamino, Cyano, hydroxy, _, thiol, nitro, carboxaldehyde, thiol, alkoxy, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl and carboguanamine. This 144087-sp-20091119-1 •74·201019951, the substituted aryl group includes a tetrafluorophenyl group and a pentafluorophenyl group. As used herein, the term "aromatic base" refers to an aryl group as defined above which is attached to a parent molecular moiety via a guanyl group wherein the alkyl group has from one to twelve carbon atoms. The term "substituted aralkyl" as used herein, refers to a substituted aryl group as defined above which is attached to a parent molecular moiety through a pendant group, wherein the alkyl group has One to twelve carbon atoms.

於本文中使用之”烷基芳基”一詞,係指如上文定義之烷 基,其係經過芳基連接至母分子部份基團。 於本文中使用之”齒基,,與”函素"術語,係指選自氟、 氯、溴及碘之原子。 "烷胺基"一詞,係指具有結構-NHR,之基團,其中Rl為如 則文定義之烷基。烷胺基之實例包括甲胺基、乙胺基、異 丙胺基等。 •'二烷胺基” 一詞,係指具有結構_NHR,R,,之基團,其中R, 與R"係獨立選自如前文定義之烷基。此外,R,與R" 一起採 用視情況為-(CH2)k- ’其中k為2至6之整數。二烷胺基之實 例包括二曱胺基、二乙胺基、曱基丙胺基、六氫吡啶基等。 "鹵烷基"一詞表示如上文定義之烷基,具有一、二或三 個鹵原子經連接至其上,且係以一些基團為例,譬如氣基 甲基、>臭基乙基、三氣1曱基等。 '•烷氧羰基π —詞表示為酯基;意即經過羰基連接至母分 子部份基團之烷氧基,譬如甲氧羰基、乙氧羰基等。 ”硫代炫*氧基” 一詞係指先前定義之烧基,經過硫原子連 144087-SP-20091119-1 -75- 201019951 接至母分子部份基團。 於本文中使用之”缓酸"一詞’係指式-CHO基團。 於本文中使用之"叛基”一詞,係指式_c〇2H基團。 於本文中使用之羧醯胺” 一詞,係指式基團, 其中R與R係獨立選自氫、院基、經取代之低碳烧基,或 R,與R”-起採用視情況為_(CH士,其中…以之整數。 於本文中使用之#芳基"一詞,係指環狀或雙環狀芳族 基團具有五至十個电原子於各環中,其中環狀或雙環狀 環之至少-個原子係選自視情況經取代之s、〇及N;零、 -或二個環原子為其他雜原子’獨立選自視情況經取代之 S'OM;而其㈣原子為碳’該基團係經由任何環原子 接合至分子之其餘部份,例如_基”㈣基、嘴咬基、 ㈣基”比絲、咪嗤基”塞唾基、十坐基、異十坐基、 嗜二哇基H基、硫苯基、料基、料基、異料 基、峰咬基等。 於本文中使用之”經取代之雜芸I" „ 代之雜方基一詞,係指環狀或雙 環狀芳族基團,具有五至+個援店7 兩至十個環原子於各環中,其中環狀 或雙環狀環之至少-㈣子係選自視情況經取代之5'◦及 N;零一或二個環原子為其他雜原子,獨立選自視情況經 取代之S、〇及N;而其餘環原子為碳,該基團係經由任何 環原子接合至分子之其餘部份,例如峨咬基”"基…密 咬基、㈣基ϋ基、㈣基、“基、^基、異# 唑基m噚二唑基、硫苯基 '呋喃基、:啉基: 異如林基、嗜你及其類似基團,被一、二或三個取代 144087-sp-20091119-1 -76- 201019951 基取代,取代基獨立選自低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、 鹵烷基、q-Cu-烷氧基、硫代烷氧基、Ci_Ci2_硫代烷氧基、 烷氧烷基烷氧基、芳氧基、胺基、胺基烷基、胺基烷基烷 氧基、烧胺基、烷胺基烷基、烷胺基烷基烷氧基、二烧胺 基、二烷胺基烷基、二烷胺基烷基烷氡基、醯基胺基、氰 基、羥基、_素'巯基、硝基、羧醛、羧基、烷氧羰基、 芳基、雜芳基、雜環芳基及羧醯胺。 於本文中使用之’’雜環烷基” 一詞,係指非芳族部份不飽 和或70全飽和3-至10-員環系統,其在大小上包含3至8個原 子之單環,與雙或三_環狀環系統,其包含經稠合至非芳族 環之芳族六員芳基或雜芳基環。此等雜環烷基環包括具有 至一個獨立選自氧、硫及氮之雜原子者,其中氮與硫雜 原子視情況被氧化,且氮雜原子視情況被四級化。代表性 雜環烷基環包括但不限於四氫吡咯基、二氫吡唑基、四氫 吡唑基、二氫咪唑基、四氫咪唑基、六氫吡啶基、六氫吡 畊基、四氫噚唑基、異四氫,号唑基、嗎福啉基、嚓唑啶基、 異p塞唾唆基及四氫吱喃基。 於本文中使用之,’雜芳烷基”一詞,係指如上文定義之雜 芳基,經過伸烷基連接至母分子部份基團,其中伸烷基係 具有一至四個碳原子。 "保護基”係指易於移除之基團,以保護官能基,例如羥 基、酮或胺,以在合成程序期間防止不想要之反應,且係 為選擇性地可移除。此種保護基之實例係為已知,參閱, 例如T.H. Greene與RGM. Wuts,有機合成之保護基,第2版,j〇hn 144087-sp-20091119-1 -77· 201019951 WHey & Sons,New York (顧)。Μ基_保護基之實例包括但不限 於甲硫基甲基、第三·二甲基Μ基、第三·丁基二苯基石夕烧 基趟類,譬如甲氧基甲基,及醋類,包括乙醯基、苯甲 醯基等。酮保護基之實例包括但不限於縮酮類、肟類,〇_ 取代之月亏類’例如〇-爷基肪、0_苯硫基曱基肟M異丙氧基 環己基料。胺保護基之實例包括但不限於第三·丁氧幾基 (Boc)與苄氧羰基(Cbz)。 "經保護之羥基”一詞係指被如上文定義羥基保護基保護 之經基。 胺基酸術語係指具有D或L立體化學之胺基酸,且亦指合 成、非天然胺基酸,具有20種常見胺基酸中所發現者以外 之侧鏈。非天然胺基酸係為市購可得,或視情況根據仍 5,488,131及其中之參考資料製成。胺基酸係視情況進一步經 取代以包含對其胺基、缓基或側鏈基團之修改。此等修 改包括常用於肽合成中之許多保護基(TH Greene與pGM Wuts,有機合成之保護基,第2版,J〇hn呢㈣& SQns> New Y〇rk? 1991)。 於本文中使用之,,經取代之雜芳基,,一詞,係指如本文定 義之雜芳基’經由以Cl、Br、F、I、OH、CN、Ci-Cu-烧 基、q-Cu-烷氧基、被芳基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷氧基、函烷基、 硫基烷基、胺基、烷胺基、二烷胺基、毓基、硝基、羧醛、 缓基、烧氧幾基及緩醯胺獨立置換其上之一、二或三個氮 原子而被取代。此外,任一個取代基係視情況為芳基、雜 芳基或雜環烷基。 144087-SP-20091119-1 -78- 201019951 於本文中使用之’’經取代之雜環烷基”一詞,係指如本文 定義之雜環烷基’經由以Cl、Br、F、I、〇H、CN、 烷基、Ci-C!2-烷氧基、被芳基取代iCi-Cu-烷氡基、齒烧 基、硫基烧基、胺基、烷胺基、二烷胺基、巯基、確基、 羧醛、羧基、烷氧羰基及羧醯胺獨立置換其上之—、二戍 三個氫原子而被取代。此外’任一個取代基係視情況為芳 基、雜芳基或雜環烷基。The term "alkylaryl" as used herein, refers to an alkyl group as defined above which is attached to the parent molecular moiety through an aryl group. As used herein, "dentate," and "function" terms refer to atoms selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine. "alkylamino" means a group having the structure -NHR, wherein R1 is an alkyl group as defined herein. Examples of the alkylamino group include a methylamino group, an ethylamino group, an isopropylamine group and the like. The term 'dialkylamino" refers to a group having the structure _NHR, R, wherein R, and R" are independently selected from alkyl as defined above. In addition, R, together with R" The case is -(CH2)k- 'wherein k is an integer of 2 to 6. Examples of the dialkylamino group include a diammonium group, a diethylamino group, a mercaptopropylamine group, a hexahydropyridyl group, etc. "haloalkane The term "base" means an alkyl group as defined above, having one, two or three halogen atoms attached thereto, and exemplified by groups such as a gas methyl group, > odoryl ethyl group, Tris- 1 fluorenyl and the like. '• Alkoxycarbonyl π — The word is represented by an ester group; that is, an alkoxy group which is bonded to a part of a parent molecular group through a carbonyl group, such as a methoxycarbonyl group, an ethoxycarbonyl group or the like. The term "hyun" is used to refer to a previously defined alkyl group which is attached to a parent molecular moiety through a sulfur atom 144087-SP-20091119-1 -75- 201019951. As used herein, "slow acid" The word 'system' is a CHO group. The term "rebel" as used herein, refers to a radical of the formula _c〇2H. The term "carboxyguanamine" as used herein refers to a radical of the formula wherein R and R are independently selected from hydrogen. , the base, the substituted low-carbon base, or R, and R"- as the case is _ (CH Shi, where ... is an integer. The term "aryl" used in this article refers to a cyclic or bicyclic aromatic group having five to ten electrical atoms in each ring, wherein at least one atom of the cyclic or bicyclic ring is selected from the group consisting of s, hydrazine and N optionally substituted; , or - two ring atoms are other heteroatoms' independently selected from the optionally substituted S'OM; and the (iv) atom is carbon' which is bonded to the rest of the molecule via any ring atom, such as _ "(4) base, mouth bite base, (four) base "bis, imipenyl" sialyl, ten-seat, hetero-s-sitting, sulphate, thiophenyl, base, base, diss Base, peak bite, etc. As used herein, the term "substituted hydrazine I" is used to mean a cyclic or bicyclic aromatic group, having five to + one aid store 7 Two to ten The atom is in each ring, wherein at least the -(iv) sub-system of the cyclic or bicyclic ring is selected from the optionally substituted 5' ◦ and N; zero or two ring atoms are other heteroatoms, independently selected from the case Substituted S, hydrazine and N; and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, the group is bonded to the rest of the molecule via any ring atom, such as a bite group, a base, a thiol group, (4) base, "base, ^ base, iso-oxazolyl moxadiazolyl, thiophenyl 'furanyl,: phenyl group: hetero-linyl, philophilic and similar groups, one, two or three Substituting 144087-sp-20091119-1 -76-201019951 base substitution, the substituents are independently selected from lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, haloalkyl, q-Cu-alkoxy, thioalkoxy , Ci_Ci2_thioalkoxy, alkoxyalkylalkoxy, aryloxy, amine, aminoalkyl, aminoalkylalkoxy, acrylamine, alkylaminoalkyl, alkylamino Alkyl alkoxy, dialkylamino, dialkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkylalkyl fluorenyl, decylamino, cyano, hydroxy, hydrazine fluorenyl, nitro, carboxaldehyde, carboxyl Alkoxycarbonyl, aryl Heteroaryl, heterocyclic aryl and carboguanamine. As used herein, the term 'heterocycloalkyl" refers to a non-aromatic partially unsaturated or fully fully saturated 3- to 10-membered ring system. It comprises a monocyclic ring of 3 to 8 atoms in size, and a bi- or tri-cyclic ring system comprising an aromatic six-membered aryl or heteroaryl ring fused to a non-aromatic ring. The cycloalkyl ring includes those having a hetero atom independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulfur, and nitrogen, wherein the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms are optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen heteroatoms are optionally quaternized. Representative heterocycloalkyl rings Including but not limited to tetrahydropyrrolyl, dihydropyrazolyl, tetrahydropyrazolyl, dihydroimidazolyl, tetrahydroimidazolyl, hexahydropyridyl, hexahydropyrrole, tetrahydrocarbazolyl, isotetra Hydrogen, oxazolyl, morpholinyl, oxazolidinyl, iso-p-s-decyl, and tetrahydrofuranyl. As used herein, the term 'heteroaralkyl" refers to a heteroaryl group as defined above which is attached to the parent molecular moiety through an alkylene group wherein the alkylene group has from one to four carbon atoms. "protecting group" means a group that is readily removable to protect a functional group, such as a hydroxyl group, a ketone or an amine, to prevent unwanted reactions during the synthetic procedure, and is selectively removable. Examples of such protecting groups are known, see, for example, TH Greene and RGM. Wuts, Protective Groups for Organic Synthesis, 2nd Edition, j〇hn 144087-sp-20091119-1 -77· 201019951 WHey & Sons, New York (Gu). Examples of sulfhydryl-protecting groups include, but are not limited to, methylthiomethyl, tert-dimethylhydrazine, tributyl butyl diphenyl sulfonium, such as methoxymethyl, and vinegar Including acetamyl, benzhydryl and the like. Examples of ketone protecting groups include, but are not limited to, ketals, anthraquinones, hydrazine-substituted substituted oligosaccharides such as fluorene-grain, 0-phenylthioindolyl M isopropoxycyclohexyl. Examples of amine protecting groups include, but are not limited to, tris-butoxycarbonyl (Boc) and benzyloxycarbonyl (Cbz). The term "protected hydroxy" refers to a radical protected by a hydroxy protecting group as defined above. Amino acid term refers to an amino acid having D or L stereochemistry and also refers to synthetic, unnatural amino acids. a side chain other than those found in the 20 common amino acids. Non-natural amino acids are commercially available or, as the case may be, based on 5,488,131 and references therein. Amino acid systems The situation is further substituted to include modifications to its amine, slow or side chain groups. These modifications include many protecting groups commonly used in peptide synthesis (TH Greene and pGM Wuts, Protected Groups for Organic Synthesis, 2nd Edition) , J〇hn (4) &SQns> New Y〇rk? 1991). As used herein, substituted heteroaryl, the term refers to a heteroaryl group as defined herein, via Cl, Br , F, I, OH, CN, Ci-Cu-alkyl, q-Cu-alkoxy, Ci_Ci2_alkoxy, arylalkyl, thioalkyl, amine, alkylamine substituted by aryl , dialkylamino, sulfhydryl, nitro, carboxaldehyde, sulphonyl, oxyalkyloxy and decylamine independently substituted one, two or three nitrogen atoms Further, any substituent is optionally an aryl group, a heteroaryl group or a heterocycloalkyl group. 144087-SP-20091119-1 -78-201019951 "'Substituted heterocyclic ring as used herein. The term "alkyl" refers to a heterocycloalkyl group as defined herein by substituting iCi with Cl, Br, F, I, 〇H, CN, alkyl, Ci-C!2-alkoxy, aryl -Cu-alkylhydrazine, dentate, thioalkyl, amine, alkylamino, dialkylamino, sulfhydryl, decyl, carboxaldehyde, carboxyl, alkoxycarbonyl and carboguanamine are independently substituted thereon —, two hydrogen atoms are replaced by two hydrogen atoms. Further, any one of the substituents is optionally an aryl group, a heteroaryl group or a heterocycloalkyl group.

於本文中使用之"立體異構物”一詞,係指化合物之兩種 形式之任一種,該化合物具有相同分子式,且具有其組成 原子以相同順序連接,但若其原子在空間中環繞不對稱中 心則具有不同排列。若不對稱中心存在於所述化合物中, 則除非其中另有指出,否則本文中所述之化合物係包括各 種立體異構物及其混合物。因此,除非其中另有指出,否 則所意欲的是,立體取向之混合物或所指定或未^定 之個別異構物係存在。 於本文中使用之”互變異構物” m旨會顯示互變 構現象之化學化合物之兩種形式之任一種,該現象係為 些化學化合物以平衡,經由質子轉移而以兩種可相互轉 異構物之混合物存在之能力。m基化合物之酮基與稀醇 式係為互變異構物之實例。其可於微量酸與驗存在下, 由共振安定化之陰離子,稀醇化物離子,而相互轉化。 ’’藥學上可接受之鹽,| 一詞係指此等鹽,其係在安全可 醫學判斷之範圍内,適料與人類及低等動物之組織接角 而無不當毒性、刺激性、過敏性回料4伴隨著合理 144087-sp-20091119-1 -79- 201019951 、 例如,S. M. Berge等人係詳細地在醫藥科學期刊, 66. 1-19(1977)中播述藥學上可接受之鹽,對此項目的而言, 併於本文供參考4等鹽係在本文巾所述化合物之最後單 離…純化期間,或個別地經由使自由態驗官能基與適當有 機酸反應而當場製成。藥學上可接受之無毒性酸加成鹽之 實例,係為胺基與無機酸類所形成之鹽,該酸類譬如鹽酸、 虱溴酸、磷酸、硫酸及過氣酸,或與有機酸類所形成之鹽, 有機酸類譬如醋酸、草酸、順丁烯二酸、酒石酸、檸檬酸、 琥珀酸或丙二酸,或利用其他經記載之操作法,譬如離子 交換。其他藥學上可接受之鹽包括己二酸鹽、海藻酸鹽、 抗壞血酸鹽、天冬胺酸鹽、苯磺酸鹽、苯甲酸鹽、酸性硫 酸鹽、硼酸鹽、丁酸鹽、樟腦酸鹽、樟腦磺酸鹽、獰檬酸 鹽、環戊烷丙酸鹽、二葡萄糖酸鹽、十二基硫酸鹽、乙烷 績酸鹽、曱酸鹽' 反丁稀二酸鹽、葡庚糖酸鹽、甘油磷酸 鹽、葡萄糖酸鹽、半硫酸鹽、庚酸鹽、己酸鹽、氫碘酸鹽、 2- 經基-乙院續酸鹽、乳酸生物酸鹽、乳酸鹽、月桂酸鹽、 月桂基硫酸鹽、蘋果酸鹽、順丁烯二酸鹽、丙二酸鹽、甲 烷磺酸鹽、2-莕磺酸鹽、菸鹼酸鹽、硝酸鹽、油酸鹽、草 酸鹽、棕櫊酸鹽、雙經茶酸鹽、果膠醋酸鹽、過硫酸鹽、 3- 苯基丙酸鹽、磷酸鹽、苦味酸鹽、三曱基醋酸鹽、丙酸 鹽、硬脂酸鹽、琥珀酸鹽、硫酸鹽、酒石酸鹽、硫氰酸鹽、 對-甲苯磺酸鹽、十一烷酸鹽、戊酸鹽等。代表性鹼金屬或 驗土金屬鹽包括納、链、斜、妈、鎮等。在適當時,其他 藥學上可接受之鹽係包括使用抗衡離子所形成之無毒性 144087-SP-20091119-1 -80· 201019951 銨、四⑽及胺陽離子,該抗衡離子譬如自根、氫氧根、 羧酸根、硫酸根、磷酸根、硝酸根、低碳烷基磺酸根及芳 基磺酸根。 一詞係指酯類,其係於活體内水解, 藥學上可接受之酯 ❹ 且包括在人類身體中分解,而留下母體化合物或其鹽者。 適當醋基包括例如衍生自藥學上可接受之脂族㈣類者, 特別是烷酸、烯酸、環烷酸及烷二酸,其中各烷基或烯基 部份基團係有利地具有不超過6個碳原子。特定酯類之代表 性實例包括但不限於曱酸酯、醋酸酯' 丙酸酯、丁酸酯、 丙烯酸酯及乙基琥珀酸酯。 於本文中使用之"溶劑合物"一詞,係指經由溶劑化合作 用所形成之化合物,其為溶劑分子與由本文中所述化合物 所構成溶質之分子或離子之組合。"藥學上可接受之溶劑合 物一词,係指此等溶劑合物,其係在安全可靠醫學判斷之 範圍内,適用於與人類及戀人動物之组織接觸,而無不當 f性、刺激性、過敏性回應等,且伴隨著合理利益/風險比。 於本文中使用之炫ι基化四級銨鹽"一詞,係指以下述方 式所形成之化合物,分子之一級、二級或三級胺之氮原子 以烧基齒化物之烷基化作用,以形成烷基四級銨。 "藥學上可接受之前體藥物,,一詞,係指本文中所述化合 物之前體藥物,其係在安全可靠醫學判斷之範圍内,適用 於與人類及低等動物之組織接觸,而無不當毒性、刺激性、 過敏性回應等,伴隨著合理利益/風險比,且對於其所意欲 之用途有效,以及在可能之情況下,為本文中所述化合物 144087-sp-20〇91119-l • 81 - 201019951 之兩性離子形式。"前體藥物"一詞係指會於活體内轉變, 以產生上式母體化合物之化合物’例如經由在血液中水 解。充分討論係被提供於T. Higuchi與V. Stella,前體藥物作為 新顆傳輸系統,A.C.S.論集系列第14卷,與在Edwafd B. R〇che 編著,在藥物設計中之生物可逆載劑,美國醫藥協會與 Pergamon出版社,1987中’對此項目的而言,此兩者均併於 本文供參考。 合成方法 本文中所述化合物之合成係廣泛地摘述如下。本文中所 述之化合物係例如藉由化合物A、化合物b、化合物η及化 合物C骨架之化學改質而製成。特定言之,本文中所述之 半合成糖肽係以下述方式製成,化合物A、化合物β、化合 物Η及化合物c或有關糖肽之單酿之化學改質,該糖肤係以 下述方式製成,使原始糖肽在酸性媒質中接受水解,以使 原始糖肽之胺基酸-4之雙醣部份基團獲得單醣;胺官能基 藉由第二-丁氧羰基、苄氧羰基、烯丙氧基羰基或9第基曱 氧羰基之保護;在此等骨架之巨環狀環上之酸部份基團轉 化成某些經取代之醯胺類;在第3胺基酸天冬素之一級醯胺 基上之經適當保護中間化合物,以Rb s〇2 C1、Rb C00H,使 用偶合試劑,或rb S〇2_NCO基團,於驗譬如三乙胺存在下 之醯化作用,及保護基之移除。在一些具體實施例中,若 而要單糖上之胺官能基,則為單膽之轉化成胺基糖衍生物; 於此4骨架上’在胺基取代糖部份基團上之胺基取代基, 以某些醯基之醯化作用;胺官能基藉由第三_丁氧羰基、芊 144087-sp-20091119-1 -82· 201019951The term "stereoisomer" as used herein refers to any of two forms of a compound having the same molecular formula and having its constituent atoms joined in the same order, but if its atoms are surrounded in space. Asymmetric centers have different arrangements. If an asymmetric center is present in the compound, the compounds described herein include various stereoisomers and mixtures thereof unless otherwise indicated. It is pointed out that otherwise it is intended that the mixture of stereospecific orientations or the specified or undetermined individual isomers are present. The "tautomers" used herein are intended to exhibit two chemical compounds of the tautomeric phenomenon. Any of a variety of forms, the phenomenon being the balance of chemical compounds by proton transfer in the presence of a mixture of two interconverting isomers. The keto group and the dilute alcohol form of the m-based compound are tautomeric An example of a substance which can be converted into each other by a resonance-anhydride anion and a dilute alkoxide ion in the presence of a trace amount of acid. The term salt, which is used, refers to such salts, which are within the scope of safe and medical judgment, and are suitable for joints with humans and lower animals without undue toxicity, irritation, and allergic return. Rational 144087-sp-20091119-1 -79- 201019951 , for example, SM Berge et al., in detail in the Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 66. 1-19 (1977), pharmaceutically acceptable salts, for this project In this context, reference is made to the fourth salt system during the final isolation of the compound described herein, or separately by reacting the free state functional group with a suitable organic acid. Examples of non-toxic acid addition salts are salts formed by amine groups and inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, guanidine bromate, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and peroxyacid, or salts formed with organic acids, organic acids For example, acetic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid or malonic acid, or by other methods described, such as ion exchange. Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts include adipate, seaweed Acid salt, ascorbic acid Salt, aspartate, besylate, benzoate, acid sulfate, borate, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, citrate, cyclopentane propionate, Digluconate, dodecyl sulfate, ethane acid salt, citrate t-butylate, glucoheptonate, glycerol phosphate, gluconate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, Hexanoate, hydroiodide, 2-carbyl-benzine, lactic acid bioacid, lactate, laurate, lauryl sulfate, malate, maleate, propylene Acid salt, methane sulfonate, 2-anthracene sulfonate, nicotinic acid salt, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, palmitate, bis-theophylline, pectin acetate, persulphate , 3-phenylpropionate, phosphate, picrate, tridecyl acetate, propionate, stearate, succinate, sulfate, tartrate, thiocyanate, p-toluene Acid salt, undecanoate, valerate, and the like. Representative alkali metal or soil test metal salts include sodium, chain, oblique, mother, town, and the like. Where appropriate, other pharmaceutically acceptable salts include non-toxic 144087-SP-20091119-1 -80·201019951 ammonium, tetra (10) and amine cations formed using counterions, such as self-roots, hydroxides , carboxylate, sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, lower alkyl sulfonate and aryl sulfonate. The term refers to esters which are hydrolyzed in vivo, pharmaceutically acceptable esters and include those which decompose in the human body leaving the parent compound or its salt. Suitable acetoxy groups include, for example, those derived from pharmaceutically acceptable aliphatic (IV) classes, particularly alkanoic acids, enoic acids, naphthenic acids and alkanoic acids, wherein each alkyl or alkenyl moiety group advantageously has no More than 6 carbon atoms. Representative examples of specific esters include, but are not limited to, phthalate esters, acetate 'propionates, butyrates, acrylates, and ethyl succinates. The term "solvate" as used herein, refers to a compound formed by solvation cooperation, which is a combination of a solvent molecule and a molecule or ion of a solute comprised of a compound described herein. "The term pharmaceutically acceptable solvate refers to these solvates, which are within the scope of safe and reliable medical judgment and are suitable for contact with tissues of humans and lover animals without undue Irritating, allergic responses, etc., with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. As used herein, the term "strandyl quaternary ammonium salt" refers to a compound formed by the alkylation of a nitrogen atom of a primary, secondary or tertiary amine with a calcined dentate. Act to form an alkyl quaternary ammonium. "Pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, the term refers to the prodrug of a compound described herein, which is within the scope of safe and reliable medical judgment and is suitable for contact with tissues of humans and lower animals, without Improper toxicity, irritation, allergic response, etc., along with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio, and for its intended use, and where possible, for the compounds 144087-sp-20〇91119-l described herein • The zwitterionic form of 81 - 201019951. The term "prodrug" refers to a compound that will undergo transformation in vivo to produce a parent compound of the above formula', e.g., via hydrolysis in blood. Full discussion was provided by T. Higuchi and V. Stella, Prodrugs as a new transport system, Volume 14 of the ACS Collection, and Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, edited by Edwafd B. R〇che, The American Medical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, 'for this project, both of which are incorporated herein by reference. Synthetic Methods The synthesis of the compounds described herein is broadly described below. The compounds described herein are prepared, for example, by chemical modification of the compound A, the compound b, the compound η, and the compound C skeleton. Specifically, the semi-synthetic glycopeptides described herein are prepared by chemically modifying a compound A, a compound β, a compound hydrazine, and a compound c or a glycopeptide according to the following manner. Produced to subject the original glycopeptide to hydrolysis in an acidic medium such that the disaccharide moiety of the amino acid-4 of the original glycopeptide obtains a monosaccharide; the amine functional group is a second-butoxycarbonyl group, a benzyloxy group Protection of a carbonyl group, an allyloxycarbonyl group or a 9-yloxycarbonyl group; the acid moiety on the macrocyclic ring of the backbone is converted to a certain substituted amide; in the third amino acid The appropriate intermediate compound on the guanamine of the aspartate, using Rb s〇2 C1, Rb C00H, using a coupling reagent, or a rb S〇2_NCO group, in the presence of triethylamine , and the removal of the protection base. In some embodiments, if the amine functional group on the monosaccharide is converted to a monosaccharide derivative, the amine group on the amine group is substituted on the amino group. Substituents, with some sulfhydryl groups; amine functional groups by the third -butoxycarbonyl, 芊144087-sp-20091119-1 -82· 201019951

氧羰基、烯丙氧基羰基或9-薙基甲氧羰基之保護;在此等 骨架之巨環狀環上之酸部份基團轉化成某些經取代之醯胺 類,及化合物以異氰酸酯之處理。本文中所述之化合物係 例如以下述方式製成,使得自上述骨架之官能基化或未經 官能基化糖肽之胺基糖部份基團,與適當醯基及/或胺基, 在醯胺形成條件下偶合,及在所形成糖肽衍生物之巨環狀 環上之酸部份基團轉化成某些經取代之醯胺類;或以下之 組合,於此骨架上,在胺基取代糖部份基團上之取代基, 以某些烷基之烷基化作用修改,或於此骨架上,在胺基取 代糖部份基團上之胺基取代基,以某些醯基、仏胺基酸或沒 -胺基酸或其衍生物之醯化作用修改,及在此骨架之巨環狀 環上之酸部份基團轉化成某些經取代之酿胺類。在另一系 列中’本文中所述之化合物係例如藉由化合物A、化合物B、 化合物Η及化合物C骨架之化學改質而製成。特定言之,本 文中所述之半合成糖肽係以下述方式製成,化合物A、化 合物B、化合物Η及化合物C或有關糖肽之單醣之化學改 質’該糖肽係以下述方式製成’使原始糖肽在酸性媒質中 接受水解’以使原始糖肽之胺基酸_4之雙醣部份基團獲得 單醣;胺官能基藉由第三-丁氧羰基、苄氧羰基、烯丙氧基 羰基或9-蕹基甲氧羰基之保護;對於經適當保護化合物之 第7胺基酸,其中心為氫’、 NHRD-CHR15-(CH2)q-NRES02RB或 NH2-CHR15-(CH2)p-C0NHS02RB ’於曱酿水溶液存在下’在乙腈與水或其他適當有機溶劑 中之Mannich反應,及保護基之移除。在一些具體實施例中, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -83- 201019951 化合物之合成亦涉及利用保護或阻斷基團,以使產率達到 最大程度,使不期望之副產物降至最低,或改善簡易純化。 特定言之,本文中所述化合物之半合成糖肽係例如藉由 修改化合物A、化合物B、化合物Η及化合就骨架而製成。 糖肽起始物質係視情況為未經取代,或在苯環之4,位置處 之第7胺基酸上’被CH2 NHCH2 % η2或如本文定義之胺基低 碳烷基取代。 化合物A、化合物β、化合物η或化合物c,其中在苯環 之4’位置上之第7胺基酸係被氫、CH2NHcH2p〇办或如本文 定義之胺基低碳絲取代,以酸之選擇性水解作用,係獲 得早酷中間物。 , -般而言’本文中所述之式w化合物係藉由修改來自式Protection of oxycarbonyl, allyloxycarbonyl or 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl; the acid moiety on the macrocyclic ring of these backbones is converted to certain substituted amides, and the compound is isocyanate Processing. The compounds described herein are, for example, made in such a way that the aminoglycan moiety of the functionalized or unfunctionalized glycopeptide from the above backbone, together with the appropriate thiol and/or amine group, Coupling under guanamine forming conditions, and converting the acid moiety on the macrocyclic ring of the formed glycopeptide derivative to certain substituted guanamines; or a combination of the following, on the backbone, in the amine a substituent on a group of a sugar-substituted moiety, modified by alkylation of a certain alkyl group, or an amine group substituent on the amino group of the amine-substituted sugar moiety, The oximation of the amide, guanamine or s-amino acid or its derivatives is modified, and the acid moiety on the macrocyclic ring of the backbone is converted to certain substituted amines. In another series, the compounds described herein are made, for example, by chemical modification of the compound A, the compound B, the compound oxime and the compound C skeleton. Specifically, the semi-synthetic glycopeptides described herein are prepared in such a manner that the chemical modification of Compound A, Compound B, Compound Η and Compound C or a monosaccharide related to a glycopeptide is carried out in the following manner Produced 'to make the original glycopeptide hydrolyzed in an acidic medium' to obtain a monosaccharide moiety of the amino sugar group of the amino acid of the original glycopeptide; the amine functional group by the third-butoxycarbonyl group, the benzyloxy group Protection of carbonyl, allyloxycarbonyl or 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl; for the 7th amino acid of a suitably protected compound, the center is hydrogen ', NHRD-CHR15-(CH2)q-NRES02RB or NH2-CHR15 -(CH2)p-C0NHS02RB 'Mannich reaction in acetonitrile with water or other suitable organic solvent in the presence of an aqueous brewing solution, and removal of the protecting group. In some embodiments, the synthesis of the compound 144087-SP-20091119-1 -83-201019951 also involves the use of protecting or blocking groups to maximize yield, minimize undesirable by-products, or Improve simple purification. Specifically, the semi-synthetic glycopeptides of the compounds described herein are prepared, for example, by modifying the compound A, the compound B, the compound oxime, and the compound to form a skeleton. The glycopeptide starting material is optionally unsubstituted or substituted on the 7th amino acid at the 4 position of the phenyl ring by CH2NHCH2% η2 or an amino lower alkyl group as defined herein. Compound A, Compound β, Compound η or Compound c, wherein the 7th amino acid at the 4' position of the phenyl ring is replaced by hydrogen, CH2NHcH2p or an amine based low carbon wire as defined herein, with an acid choice Sexual hydrolysis, the early cool intermediates. , - generally speaking, the compound of formula w described herein is modified by

-中A為氫或曱基’X為氣或氣,或烧氧基、 144087-SP-20091119-1 * 84 - 201019951 2-金剛烧胺基或低碳烧胺基’如本文定義,心為氫 或經適當保護之CH2NHCH2P〇3H2或Boc-胺基低碳烧 基,如本文定義,藉由選自下列所組成組群之技術, ⑻以9-苐基甲氧羰基(Fmoc)或第三_丁氧羰基(B〇c) _ 或其他適當氮保護基,保護胺基。 (b)使第3胺基酸天冬素之一級醯胺基,以RbS〇2C1、 Rb COOH ’使用偶合試劑,或Rb s〇2_nc〇基團, 於鹼譬如三乙胺等存在下醯化, ⑹移除胺基之保護基。將b〇c保護基以溫和酸譬如 二氟醋酸移除,且將Fmoc基團以驗譬如二乙胺 等移除。 ⑹若R3為燒氧基’則藉由溫和驗或酸水解移除烧 氧基,而得缓酸衍生物, ⑹使疊氮化物官能基還原成胺, (f) 使單糖之一級醇或於化合物之第4胺基酸之胺 φ 基取代糖部份基團上之胺基取代基,以具有結 構R-J (其中J為鹵素)、& -J (其中J為鹵素)、r2_j (其中J為鹵素)或RC-J (其中J為鹵素)之烷基鹵 ; 化物進行烷基化 (g) 使單糖之一級醇或於化合物之第4胺基酸之胺 基取代糖部份基團上之胺基取代基,以具有結 構c(=o)r7之醯基進行醯化, ⑻使單糖之一級醇或於化合物之第4胺基酸之胺 基取代糖部份基團上之胺基取代基’以具有結 144087-SP-20091119-1 -85- 201019951 構C(=0)CHR8 NR9 Ri 〇之醯基進行醢化, (i)使化合物之第4胺基酸之胺基取代糖部份基團 上之胺基取代基,與醛或酮反應,接著為所形 成亞胺之還原胺化作用, ①將在化合物之巨環狀環上之酸部份基團以如藉 由R3所定義之經取代醢胺進行轉化, (k)對於化合物之第4胺基酸之單糖部份基團之一 級醇或一級胺與鄰近羥基之光氣反應, ①對於化合物之第7胺基酸,其中R4為氫,與 NH2-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB、NHRD-CHR15-(CH2)q-NRE S02 RB 或 NH2 -CHRi 5 -(CH2 )p -C0NHS02 RB,於甲 醛水溶液存在下,在乙腈與水或其他適當有機 溶劑中之Mannich反應, (m) (a)、(b)及(c)之組合, ⑻⑻、(b)、(c)及⑹之組合, ⑹⑻、(b)、⑷、①及⑹之組合, (p) ⑻、(b)、(f)及(c)之組合, (q) ⑻、⑼、(g)及(c)之組合, (r) ⑻、(b)、(h)及(c)之組合, (s) (a)、(b)、(i)及(c)之組合, (t) ⑻、(b)、(e)及(c)之組合, ⑻(a)、(b)、⑹、(d)及⑹之組合, (v) ⑻、(b)、⑹、①、⑷及(c)之組合, (w) (a)、(b)、⑹、⑹及(c)之組合, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -86- 201019951 ⑻⑻、⑼、(d)、①、⑹、(f)及(C)之組合, (y) ⑻、(b)、(d)、(j)、(e)、(g)及⑹之組合, (z) ⑻、(b)、⑹、①、⑹、〇ι)及(c)之組合, (aa)⑻、(b)、⑹、①、(e)、(i)及(c)之組合, (bb)⑻、(b)、(d)、(e)、(f)及(c)之組合, (cc)⑻、(b)、(d)、(e)、(g)及(c)之組合, (dd)⑻、(b)、(d)、⑹、(h)及(c)之組合, (ee)⑻、(b)、(d)、(e)、(i)及(c)之組合, (ff)⑷、⑼、(k)及(c)之組合, (gg)⑻、⑼、(k)、⑹、①及(c)之組合, (hh)⑻、(b)、⑹、(k)及(c)之組合, ⑻⑻、(b)、⑹、(k)、⑹、①及(c)之組合, (jj)⑷、(1)及⑹之組合, (kk)⑻、①、⑴及⑻之組合, ⑻①、(a)、(1)及(c)之組合, 以形成具有選自下列所組成組群之化學式之化合物:- A is hydrogen or sulfhydryl 'X is gas or gas, or alkoxy, 144087-SP-20091119-1 * 84 - 201019951 2-Agonated amine or low carbon amine group' as defined herein, heart is Hydrogen or suitably protected CH2NHCH2P〇3H2 or Boc-amino low carbon alkyl, as defined herein, by a technique selected from the group consisting of: (8) 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl (Fmoc) or third - Butoxycarbonyl (B〇c) _ or other suitable nitrogen protecting group to protect the amine group. (b) using a tertiary amino group of the third amino acid aspartate, using a coupling reagent for RbS〇2C1, Rb COOH', or a Rb s〇2_nc〇 group, in the presence of a base such as triethylamine (6) removing the protecting group of the amine group. The b〇c protecting group is removed with a mild acid such as difluoroacetic acid, and the Fmoc group is removed as a test such as diethylamine or the like. (6) If R3 is an alkoxy group, the alkoxy group is removed by mild or acid hydrolysis to obtain an acid-lowering derivative, (6) the azide functional group is reduced to an amine, (f) the monosaccharide mono-level alcohol or An amine group substituent on the amine φ group of the fourth amino acid of the compound, having the structure RJ (wherein J is a halogen), & -J (where J is a halogen), r2_j (wherein An alkyl halide wherein J is a halogen or RC-J (wherein J is a halogen); alkylation of the compound (g) an amine-substituted sugar moiety of a monosaccharide or a fourth amino acid of the compound The amino group substituent on the group is deuterated by a thiol group having the structure c(=o)r7, (8) the monosaccharide of the monosaccharide or the amino group-substituted sugar moiety of the fourth amino acid of the compound The amine substituent 'is deuterated with a thiol group having a knot 144087-SP-20091119-1 -85- 201019951 C(=0)CHR8 NR9 Ri ,, (i) an amine of the fourth amino acid of the compound The amino group substituent on the sugar moiety is reacted with an aldehyde or a ketone, followed by reductive amination of the imine formed, 1 by the acid moiety on the macrocyclic ring of the compound Conversion by a substituted decylamine as defined by R3, (k) reaction with a phosgene of a monosaccharide moiety or a primary amine of a tetrasaccharide moiety of the fourth amino acid of the compound with an adjacent hydroxyl group, 1 for the compound 7Amino acid, wherein R4 is hydrogen, and NH2-CHR15-(CH2)m-NHS02RB, NHRD-CHR15-(CH2)q-NRE S02 RB or NH2-CHRi 5 -(CH2)p-C0NHS02 RB, in formaldehyde Mannich reaction in acetonitrile with water or other suitable organic solvent in the presence of an aqueous solution, (m) a combination of (a), (b) and (c), a combination of (8) (8), (b), (c) and (6), (6) (8) Combination of (b), (4), 1 and (6), (p) a combination of (8), (b), (f) and (c), (q) a combination of (8), (9), (g) and (c), ( r) a combination of (8), (b), (h) and (c), (s) a combination of (a), (b), (i) and (c), (t) (8), (b), (e) Combination of (c), (8) a combination of (a), (b), (6), (d) and (6), (v) a combination of (8), (b), (6), 1, (4) and (c), (w ) a combination of (a), (b), (6), (6) and (c), 144087-SP-20091119-1 -86- 201019951 (8) (8), (9), (d), 1, (6), (f) and (c) group , (y) a combination of (8), (b), (d), (j), (e), (g) and (6), (z) (8), (b), (6), 1, (6), 〇ι) and c) combination, (aa) (8), (b), (6), 1, (e), (i) and (c), (bb) (8), (b), (d), (e), a combination of f) and (c), a combination of (cc)(8), (b), (d), (e), (g) and (c), (dd)(8), (b), (d), (6) , combinations of (h) and (c), combinations of (ee)(8), (b), (d), (e), (i) and (c), (ff)(4), (9), (k) and c) combination, (gg) combination of (8), (9), (k), (6), 1 and (c), (hh) combination of (8), (b), (6), (k) and (c), (8) (8), ( b), a combination of (6), (k), (6), 1 and (c), a combination of (jj)(4), (1) and (6), a combination of (kk)(8), 1, (1) and (8), (8)1, (a) a combination of (1) and (c) to form a compound having a chemical formula selected from the group consisting of:

144087-SP-20091119-1 -87 201019951144087-SP-20091119-1 -87 201019951

兵中R p ’ “^,^,{^,^,又丫及丁均如本文定義。 特定言之,太·ν丄 不文中所述之半合成糖肽係例如藉由修改化 θ物A、化人板总 、化合物Η或化合物C骨架而製成。此等 天然糖狀起·^ &你 D物質係視情況為未經取代,或在r4上被 ch2nhch2p〇3h < 如本文疋義之胺基低碳烷基取代。 ; 之取代係例如經由Mannich反應而被引進,其中將 糖肽以胺與甲搭,在驗性條件下處理(例如,如在抗生素期 刊,第5〇卷,第6期,第509-513頁中所述者)。 本文中所述之醫藥組合物係包含治療上有效量之本文中 所述化合物,與—或多種藥學上可接受之載劑一起調配。 於本文中使用之"藥學上可垃禹 学叮接又之載劑"一詞,係意謂鉦肩 性、惰性固體、半固體或液體填 , 丹7r>t、稀釋劑、包膠物質遠 任何型式之調配助劑。充作鎗風 〆 兄作樂學上可接受載劑之物質之一 144087-sp-20091119-1 •88· 201019951 膠 類 油 參 些實例係為糖類,譬如乳糖、葡萄糖及蔗糖;澱粉,譬如 玉米殿粉與馬鈴薯澱粉;纖維素及其衍生物,譬如缓甲某 纖維素鈉、乙基纖維素及纖維素醋酸酯;粉末狀西黃蓍樹 麥芽;明膠;滑石;賦形劑,譬如可可豆脂與栓劑蠟 油類’譬如花生ί由、棉籽油;紅花油;芝麻油;橄欖 玉米油與大豆油;二醇類;譬如丙二醇;酯類,譬如 油酸乙酯與月桂酸乙酯;瓊脂;緩衝劑,譬如氫氧化鎂與 氫氧化鋁;海躁.酸;不含熱原水;等滲鹽水;林格氏溶液 乙醇與磷酸鹽緩衝溶液,以及其他無毒性可相容潤滑劑, 譬如月桂基硫酸鈉與硬脂酸鎂,以及著色劑、離型劑、塗 覆劑,增甜、矯味及芳香劑,防腐劑與抗氧化劑亦存在於 組合物中,根據配方設計師之判斷而定。本文中所述之醫 藥組合物係以經Π方式 '直腸方式、非經腸方式、腦池内 方式、陰道时式、腹媒腔内方式、局部方式(如藉由粉末、 軟膏或滴劑)、面頰方式投予人類及其他動物,或作成口腔 或鼻喷霧劑,或液體氣溶膠或乾粉配方,以供吸入。二 供口服投藥之液體劑型,包括藥學上可接受之乳化液、 微乳化液、溶液、懸浮液、糖漿及酿劑。⑨了活性化合物 以外’液體劑型係視情況含有惰性稀釋劑,例如水或:他 溶劑、促溶劑及乳化劑,譬如乙醇、異丙#、碳酸乙醋、 醋酸乙酯、苄醇、苯甲酸苄酯、丙二醇、13-丁二醇、一 基甲醯胺、油類(特別是棉籽、落花生、丨米、胚芽、橄欖甲 蓖麻及芝麻油類)、甘油、氫咬 $濟Τ醉聚乙二醇及花楸 聚糖之脂肪酸δ旨類,以及其混合物。除了惰性稀釋劑之外, 144087-sp-20091119-l •89· 201019951 組兮物亦視情況包含佐劑 劑,增甜、矯味及芳香劑。 "T注射製劑,例如無菌可 水浮液,係使 ==或潤濕劑與懸浮劑調配。無菌可注射製劑係視 二:=可注射溶液、懸浮液或乳化液,在無毒性非經 液。其中視情況採用之可接受媒劑盥在容:丁中作成溶 又姝劑與浴劑,係為水、U.S.P. =氏溶液及等滲氯化鋼溶液。此外, 揮發油作為溶劑或懸浮媒質。對此項目的而言,料5 =揮發油係視情況採用,包括合成單·或二酸甘油1 、’月曰肪酸類’譬如油酸’係使用於可注射劑之製備上。 可注射配方係經滅菌,例如藉 器,或藉由摻入…, 錯由過濾經過留住細菌之濾 飞藉由摻入滅菌劑於無菌固體組合物之形式 =用之前’被溶解或分散於無菌水或其他無菌可注射媒 為延長藥物之作用,一般經常期望減緩藥物自皮下或肌 =射之吸收。此係例如利用具有不良水溶解度之結晶性 或非曰曰質物質之液體懸浮液達成 係依其溶解速率而定,其依次係依 t之及收速率 定。在其他具趙實施例中,::=結:3形式* 遲及收’係經由使該藥物溶解或懸浮於油媒劑中而達 可注射積貯形式係經由形成藥物在生物可降解聚合 譬如聚内交醋σ體 聚… 父s曰中之微膠囊基質而製成。依藥物對 聚°體之比例與所採用特定聚合體之性質而定,藥物釋出 144〇87-sp-2〇〇9l 119-1 -90- 201019951 速率係視情況加以控制。其他生物可降解聚合體之實例 以聚(原酸_類)與雜類)。積料注射配方亦例如經由 使藥物捕獲在可與身體組織相容之微脂粒或微乳化液中而 製成。 供直腸或陰道投藥之組合物較佳Α栓劑,其係視情況經 :將本文中所述之化合物與適當無刺激性賦形劑或載劑混 =而製成’譬如可可豆脂、聚乙二醇或栓劑蠛,其在環境 溫度下為固體,但於體溫下為液體,因此會在直腸或陰道 腔穴中熔解,並釋出活性化合物。 供口服投藥之固體劑型,包括膠囊、片劑、丸劑、粉末 及顆粒。在此種固體劑型中,係將活性化合物混合至少一 種惰性、藥學上可接受之賦形劑或載劑’譬如擰檬酸鈉或 磷酸二鈣’及/或a)填料或增量劑,譬如澱粉、乳糖、蔗糖、 葡萄糖、甘露醇及石夕酸’ b)黏合劑,例如叛曱基纖維素、 海藻酸鹽、明膠、聚乙稀基四氫P比B各嗣、蔗糖及阿拉伯膠, c)保濕劑,譬如甘油’ d)崩解劑,譬如填脂、碳酸妈、馬 鈴薯或木薯澱粉、海藻酸、某些矽酸鹽及碳酸鈉,e)溶解 阻滯劑’譬如石躐’ 〇吸收加速劑,譬如四級錄化合物, g)潤濕劑,例如乙醯基醇與單硬脂酸甘油酯,h)吸收劑, 譬如高嶺土與膨土’及i)潤滑劑,譬如滑石、硬脂酸鈣、 硬脂酸鎖、固體聚乙二醇、月桂基硫酸納,及其混合物。 在膠囊、片劑及丸劑之情況中’此劑型係視情況包含缓衝 劑。 類似型式之固體組合物係視情況在軟與硬充填明膠膠囊 144087-sp-20091119-l -91- 201019951 中被採用作為填料,使用賦形劑,譬如乳糖或牛奶糖,以 及高分子量聚乙二醇等。 片劑、糖衣錠、膠囊、丸劑及顆粒之固體劑型係被製成 例如具有塗層與殼層’譬如腸溶性塗層及其他經記載之塗 層。其係視情況含有遮光劑,且亦為一種組合物,立僅會 或優先地在腸道之某一部份中釋出活性成份,視情況以延 遲方式戶斤使用包埋組合物之實例包括聚合體物質與峨類。 類似型式之固體組合物係視情況在軟與硬充填明膠膠囊 中被採用作為填料,使用賦形劑,譬如乳糖或牛奶糖,以〇 及高分子量聚乙二醇等。 活性化合物係視情況呈微包覆形式,具有—或多種如上 述之賦形劑。片劑、糖讀、㈣、丸劑及顆粒之固體劑 型係視情況被製成具有塗層與殼層,譬如腸溶性塗層、釋 出控制塗層及其他經記載之塗層。在此種固體劑型中,係 將活1"生化合物與例如至少一種惰性稀釋劑混合,譬如蔗 ❹ 糖、乳糖或澱粉。此種劑型係視情況包含惰性稀釋劑以外 /、他物質命丨如製藥片用潤滑劑及其他製藥片用助劑, 譬如硬脂酸鎂與微晶性纖維素。在膠囊、片劑及丸劑之情 况中齊丨型係視情況包含緩衝劑。其係視情況含有遮光劑, 且係為—種組合物,其僅會或優先地在腸道之某-部份中 ,出活) 生成伤’視情況以延遲方式。所使S包埋組合物之 貫例包括聚合體物質與蝶類。 /、本文中所述化合物之局部或經皮投藥之劑型包括軟 膏糊齊!礼膏、洗劑、凝膠、粉末、溶液、㈣劑1 144087-sp*20091119-l -92- 201019951 樂或貼樂。活性成份係於無菌條件下,與藥學上可接受之 載劑,及任何需要之防腐劑或所需要之緩衝劑混合。眼用 配方、滴耳液等亦意欲被涵蓋在内。 軟膏、糊劑、乳膏及凝膠,除了本文中所述之活性化合 物以外,係視情況含有賦形劑,譬如動物與植物脂肪類、 ㈣m石犧、澱粉、西黃f樹滕、纖維素衍生物、 聚乙-醇、聚石夕氧、膨土、石夕酸、滑石及氧化辞,或其混 合物。 、In the corps, R p ' "^, ^, {^, ^, 丫 and 丁 are as defined herein. In particular, the semi-synthetic glycopeptides described in the article are modified by the θ a , made into a total of human plate, compound Η or compound C skeleton. These natural sugars from ^ ^ & your substance D is unsubstituted as appropriate, or ch2nhch2p 〇 3h < The substitution of an amino group of a lower alkyl group is introduced, for example, via a Mannich reaction in which the glycopeptide is treated with an amine and a methacrylate under experimental conditions (for example, as in the Journal of Antibiotics, Vol. 5, No. 6, pp. 509-513. The pharmaceutical compositions described herein comprise a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein, formulated together with - or a plurality of pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. As used herein, the term "pharmaceutical" means "shouldering, inert solid, semi-solid or liquid filling, Dan 7r>t, thinner, rubberized Any kind of auxiliaries that are far from any type of material. A 144087-sp-20091119-1 •88· 201019951 Examples of gum oils are sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches, such as corn house powder and potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives, such as slow A Cellulose sodium, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; powdered sassafras malt; gelatin; talc; excipients, such as cocoa butter and suppository wax oils such as peanuts, cottonseed oil; safflower oil; Sesame oil; olive corn oil and soybean oil; glycols; such as propylene glycol; esters, such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffer, such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; sea bream; Pyrogen-containing water; isotonic saline; Ringer's solution ethanol and phosphate buffer solution, and other non-toxic compatible lubricants, such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium stearate, as well as coloring agents, release agents, coating Additives, sweetening, flavoring and aromaing agents, preservatives and antioxidants are also present in the composition, depending on the judgment of the formulator. The pharmaceutical compositions described herein are in the form of wart. , parenteral, intracisternal, vaginal, intra-abdominal, topical (eg by powder, ointment or drops), cheeks to humans and other animals, or for oral or nasal sprays Or a liquid aerosol or dry powder formulation for inhalation. A liquid dosage form for oral administration, including pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and granules. 9 In addition to active compounds 'Liquid dosage forms contain inert diluents, such as water or: other solvents, solubilizers and emulsifiers, such as ethanol, isopropyl #, ethyl acetate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 13 - Butanediol, monomethylamine, oils (especially cottonseed, groundnut, glutinous rice, germ, olive ramie and sesame oil), glycerin, hydrogen bite, glycerol, and sputum The fatty acid δ of sugar, and a mixture thereof. In addition to the inert diluent, the 144087-sp-20091119-l •89· 201019951 group also contains adjuvants, sweetening, flavoring and fragrances, as appropriate. "T injection preparations, such as sterile aqueous suspensions, are formulated with a == or wetting agent in combination with a suspending agent. Sterile injectable preparations are as follows: = injectable solutions, suspensions or emulsions, in non-toxic non-menstrual. The acceptable medium used in the case is as follows: in the middle of the solution, the bismuth and the bathing agent are water, U.S.P.= solution and isotonic chlorinated steel solution. Further, the volatile oil acts as a solvent or a suspension medium. For this project, feedstock 5 = volatile oils are used as appropriate, including synthetic mono- or diglycerides 1 , 'deuterium fatty acids' such as oleic acid, which are used in the preparation of injectables. Injectable formulations are sterilized, for example by borrowing, or by incorporation, by filtration through the bacteria that retain the bacteria by incorporation of a sterilizing agent in the form of a sterile solid composition = before being dissolved or dispersed Sterile water or other sterile injectable vehicles are used to prolong the action of the drug, and it is generally desirable to slow the absorption of the drug from the skin or the muscles. This is achieved, for example, by using a liquid suspension of crystalline or non-ruthenium material having poor water solubility depending on the rate of dissolution, which is determined by the rate of t. In other embodiments, the::=knot:3 form*late and received' is achieved by dissolving or suspending the drug in an oil vehicle to achieve an injectable form of storage via biodegradable polymerization of the drug. Poly-internal vinegar sigma body poly... The microcapsule matrix in the father s 曰 is made. Depending on the ratio of drug to polymer and the nature of the particular polymer used, drug release 144〇87-sp-2〇〇9l 119-1 -90- 201019951 rate is controlled as appropriate. Examples of other biodegradable polymers are poly(orthoacids) and miscellaneous). The injectable formulation is also made, for example, by trapping the drug in a vesicle or microemulsion that is compatible with body tissues. The composition for rectal or vaginal administration is preferably a suppository, which is prepared by mixing the compound described herein with a suitable non-irritating excipient or carrier to produce, for example, cocoa butter, polyethyl b. A diol or suppository that is solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melts in the rectal or vaginal cavity and releases the active compound. Solid dosage forms for oral administration, including capsules, tablets, pills, powders and granules. In such a solid dosage form, the active compound is mixed with at least one inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate and/or a) filler or extender, for example Starch, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and aspartic acid 'b) binders, such as stearyl cellulose, alginate, gelatin, polyethylene tetrahydrogen P, B, sucrose, and gum arabic, c) humectants, such as glycerol 'd) disintegrants, such as fat-filled, carbonated, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain citrates and sodium carbonate, e) dissolution blockers such as sarcophagus 〇 Absorbing accelerators, such as quaternary compounds, g) wetting agents, such as ethoxylated and glyceryl monostearate, h) absorbents, such as kaolin and bentonite 'and i) lubricants, such as talc, hard Calcium citrate, stearic acid lock, solid polyethylene glycol, sodium lauryl sulfate, and mixtures thereof. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, this dosage form optionally contains a buffer. Solid compositions of a similar type are employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules 144087-sp-20091119-l-91-201019951, using excipients such as lactose or milk sugar, and high molecular weight polyethylenes. Alcohol, etc. The solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills and granules are formed, for example, with a coating and a shell layer such as an enteric coating and other described coatings. It may contain an opacifying agent as appropriate, and is also a composition which will only or preferentially release the active ingredient in a certain part of the intestinal tract, and examples of using the embedding composition in a delayed manner, as the case may be, include Polymeric substances and terpenoids. Solid compositions of a similar type are optionally employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules, using excipients such as lactose or milk sugar, and high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like. The active compound is optionally in micro-coated form with or as a plurality of excipients as described above. The solid dosage forms of tablets, sugar readings, (d), pills and granules are optionally formed with a coating and a shell layer, such as an enteric coating, a release control coating and other described coatings. In such solid dosage forms, the living compound is mixed with, for example, at least one inert diluent such as cane sugar, lactose or starch. Such dosage forms include, as appropriate, inert diluents, other materials such as lubricants for pharmaceutical tablets and other pharmaceutical tablet auxiliaries such as magnesium stearate and microcrystalline cellulose. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, buffers are included as appropriate. It may contain an opacifying agent as the case may be, and is a composition which will only or preferentially occur in a certain part of the intestinal tract to produce an injury, as the case may be, in a delayed manner. Examples of the S-embedded composition include polymeric materials and butterflies. / The topical or transdermal dosage forms of the compounds described herein include ointment pastes! Cream, lotion, gel, powder, solution, (4) agent 1 144087-sp*20091119-l -92- 201019951 Music or stick music. The active ingredient is admixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any required preservative or buffer. Ophthalmic formulas, ear drops, etc. are also intended to be covered. Ointments, pastes, creams and gels, in addition to the active compounds described herein, contain excipients, such as animal and vegetable fats, (iv) m-salt, starch, scutellaria, and cellulose. Derivatives, polyethylene-alcohol, polyoxin, bentonite, aristoloic acid, talc, and oxidized, or mixtures thereof. ,

中所述之組合物係視情況經調配成液體氣溶膠或可 吸入乾粉’以供傳冑。液體氣溶膠配方係主要被霧化成例 如被傳輸至末端與呼吸道細枝氣管之粒子大小,其中細菌 :留在患有枝氣管感染之病患中,譬如慢性枝氣管炎與肺 人病原菌係通常存在於整個氣道中,下降至枝氣管、細 枝氣&及肺臟主質,特別;^在末端與呼吸道細枝氣管中。 在感染惡化期間細菌亦可存在於肺胞巾。液體氣溶膠與 可吸入乾粉配方較佳係在整個枝氣管内樹傳輸至末端細枝 氣管’而最後至主質組織。 本文中所述之氣溶膠化配方係使用例如氣溶膠形成裝置 傳輸,譬如噴射頭、振動多孔板或超音波喷霧器,較佳係 經選擇以允許形成具有質量中間平均直徑主要在丨至5微 米間之氣溶膠粒子。再者,此配方較佳係具有平衡體積滲 莫濃度離子強度與氣化物濃度,及能夠將有效劑量之本文 中所述化合物傳輸至感染位置之最小可氣溶膠化體積。此 外’經氣溶膠化之配方較佳係不會負面地損害氣道之功能 144087-sp-20091119-l 93· 201019951 性,且不會造成不期望之副作用。 適用於本文中所述之氣溶膠配方投藥之氣溶膠化裝置, 包括例如喷射頭、振動多孔板、超音波霧化罐及供給能量 之乾粉吸入器,其能夠使配方霧化成主要在1-5微米大小範 圍内之氣溶膠粒子大小。在本申請案中,主要係意謂至少 70%,但較佳為大於90%之所有經產生之氣溶膠粒子係在μ5 微米範圍内。噴射霧化罐係藉由空氣壓力發生作用,以使 液體溶液破碎成氣溶膠液滴。振動多孔板霧化罐係利用經 由快速地振動多孔板所產生之音波真空而發生作用,以擠 壓溶劑液滴經過多孔板。超音波喷霧器係藉由會剪切液體 成為小氣溶膠液滴之壓電晶體發生作用。多種適當裝置係 可取得,包括例如AeroNebTM與AeroDoseTM振動多孔板霧化罐 (AeroGen 公司,Sunnyvale, California)、Sidestream® 霧化罐(Medic-Aid 公司,West Sussex,England)、Pari LC® 與 Pari LC Star® 喷射霧化罐 (Pari 呼吸設備公司,Richmond, Virginia)及 AerosonicTM(DeVilbiss Medizinische Produkte (Deutschland) GmbH, Heiden, Germany)與 UltraAire® (Omron 保健公司,Vernon Hills, Illinois)超音波霧化罐。 本文中所述之化合物係被調配成例如局部粉末與喷霧劑 以供使用,其除了本文中所述之化合物以外,係含有賦形 劑,譬如乳糖、滑石、矽酸、氫氧化鋁、矽酸鈣及聚醯胺 粉末,或此等物質之混合物。喷霧劑係視情況含有習用推 進劑,譬如氣氟烴類。 經皮貼藥具有提供化合物之受控傳輸至身體之附加優 點。此種劑型係例如經由使化合物溶解或分配於適當媒質 144087-sp-20091119-1 • 94· 201019951 中而製成。吸收增強劑係視情況用以增加化合物越過皮膚 之通量。此速率係例如藉由提供速率控制薄膜,或經由使 化合物分散於聚合體基質或凝膠中而加以控制。 根據本文中所述之治療方法,細菌感㈣在病患譬如人 ' _或低等哺乳動物中被治療或預防,其方式是對該病患投 丨治療上有效量之本文中所述化合物,以此種量且歷經譬 如為達成所要結果所必須之時間。所謂本文中所述化合物 ❹ 之”治療上有效量,,係意指足量之化合物,以在可應用於任 何醫療處理之合理利益/風險比之下治療細g感染。但是, 應明瞭的是,本文中所述之化合物與組合物之總每日用量, 將由負責醫師在安全可靠醫學判斷之範圍内決定。對任何 特定病患之特定治療上有效劑量程度係依多種因素而定, 包括被治療之病症與病症之嚴重性;所採用特定化合物之 活〖生,所採用之特定組合物;病患之年齡、體重、一般健 康狀態、性別及飲食;所採用特定化合物之投藥時間、投 ❹ 藥途徑及排泄速率;治療之延續時間;與所採用之特定化 合物合併或同時使用之藥物;及在醫學技藝上所知之類似 : 因素。 : 以單一或分離劑量被投予人類或其他哺乳動物之本文中 所述化合物之總日服劑量,係為例如0.01至50毫克/公斤體 重’或更通常為〇.1至25毫克/公斤體重之量。單一劑量組 合物係含有例如其約數之量,以構成該日服劑量。一般而 言,本文中所述之治療服用法,係包括對需要此種治療之 病患,每天以單一或多劑量投予約1〇毫克至約2〇〇〇毫克之 144087-SP-20091119-1 -95- 201019951 本文中所述化合物。 縮寫 在一些具體實施例中,縮寫已被使用於下文圖式與實例 之說明中,其係為:AcOH為醋酸;AIBN為偶氮雙異丁腈; nBu為正丁基;Bu3 SnH為氫化三丁基錫;CDI為羰基二咪唑; DBU為1,8-二氮雙環并[5.4.0]十一 -7-烯;DCC為二環己基碳化 二亞胺;DCM為二氯甲烷;DEAD為偶氮二羧酸二乙酯;DMF 為二甲基曱醯胺;DIEA或DIPEA為Ν,Ν-二異丙基乙胺;DMP 為2,2-二甲氧基丙烷;DMSO為二甲亞颯(或曱基亞颯);DPPA 為疊氮化二笨基磷醯;Et3N為三乙胺;EtOAc為醋酸乙酯; Et20為乙醚;EtOH為乙醇;HOAc為醋酸;HOSu為N-羥基琥 珀醯亞胺;LiHMDS或LiN(TMS)2為鋰雙(三甲基矽烷基)胺; MCPBA為間-氣過苯甲酸;MeOH為甲醇;MsCl為氯化曱烷 磺醯;NaHMDS或NaN(TMS)2為鈉雙(三甲基矽烷基)胺;NMO 為N-甲基嗎福啉N-氧化物;SOCl2為二氯化亞硫醯;PPTS為 吡錠對-甲苯磺酸鹽;Pd(OAc)2為醋酸鈀(II) ; PPh3為三苯膦; Py為吡啶;TFA為三氟醋酸;TEA為三乙胺;THF為四氫吱 喃;TMSC1為氣化三甲基矽烷;TMSCF3為三曱基(三氟甲基)-矽烷;TPP為三苯膦;TPAP為四-正-丙基銨過釕酸鹽;DMAP 為4-二甲胺基吡啶;TsOH為對-甲苯磺酸;MsOH為甲烷磺酸; OMs為甲烷磺酸鹽,OTs為曱苯磺酸鹽;OTf為三氟甲烷磺 酸鹽;Boc為第三-丁氧羰基;Fmoc為N-苐基曱氧羰基;Su 為琥珀醯亞胺;Ph為苯基;HBPyU為六氟磷酸Ο-苯并三唑-1-基-N,N,N',N’-雙(四亞曱基)錁;PyBOP為六氟磷酸苯并三唑-1- 144087-sp-20091119-1 •96- 201019951 基氧基三吡咯啶基鱗;HATU為六氟磷酸N,N,N,,N,-四甲基 -〇-(7-氮苯并三唑小基)鈾。 對二甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌 金黃色葡萄球菌(S. aureus) ’ 一種球形細菌’係為葡萄球 菌感染之最常見原因。已知金黃色葡萄球菌會造成一範圍 之疾病’從較小皮膚感染,譬如丘療、濃皰病、起泡、蜂 寞纖炎毛囊炎、癤、癰、頭鱗癬皮膚徵候簇、膿腫,至威 _ 脅生命之疾病,譬如肺炎、腦膜炎、骨髓炎心内膜炎、毒 性休克徵候簇及敗血病。再者,金黃色葡萄球菌為院内感 染之最常見原因之一,經常會造成手術後傷口感染。 一甲氧基苯青黴素係在1950年代晚期被引進,以治療因 對青黴素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌所造成之感染。已於 先前報告金黃色葡萄球菌單離物具有對二甲氧基苯青黴素 之後天抗藥性(對二甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性之金黃色葡 萄球菌MRSA)。二甲氧基苯青黴素抗藥性基因(mecA)會使不 ❹ 存在於容易感染菌種中之對二甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性之 月黴素-結合蛋白質編碼。mecA係被攜帶在可移動基因構件 : (葡萄球菌卡匣染色體mec (SCCsccm))上,其中四種形式已被 : 描述係在大小與基因組成上為不同。對二甲氧基苯青黴素 具抗藥性之青黴素結合蛋白質係允許對尽内醯胺抗生素之 抗藥性’且排除其在MRSA感染期間之臨床使用。 於方面係為一種治療具有抗藥性細菌之病患之方法, 其包括對該病患投予式①化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酿、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 144087-sp-20〇91119-1 -97- 201019951 物或前體藥物。於一項具體實施例中,此細菌為革蘭陽性 細菌。於另-項具體實施例中’I蘭陽性細菌為金黃色葡 萄球菌。於進-步具體實施例中’金黃色葡萄球菌係對片 内醯胺抗生素具抗藥性或為反捣。於又進一步具體實施例 中,片内醯胺抗生素係歸屬於青黴素之種類。於進一步具 體實施例中,分内醯胺抗生素為二曱氧基苯青黴素。於2 另一項具體實施例中,病患係具有對二曱氧基苯青黴素具 抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌。於—項具體實施例中,分内醯 胺抗生素為氟氣青黴素。於另一項具體實施例中係為一種 治療具有對雙氣青黴素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包 括對該病患投予式(I)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、 溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或 前體藥物,其中病患係對雙氣青黴素為反拗。亦揭示於本 文中者為一種治療具有對二曱氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性細菌 之病患之方法,其包括投予式①化合物或其藥學上可接受 之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互 變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患已被測定具有對二甲氧基 苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌。於一項具體實施例中,病患係 針對二曱氧基苯青黴素抗藥性細菌作篩選。於另_項具體 實施例中,病患篩選係經過鼻培養物進行。於進—步具體 實施例中,對二曱氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌係藉由擦 拭病患鼻孔,且單離細菌而被檢出。於另一項具體實施例 中,採用即時PCR及/或定量pcr,以測定病患是否具有對 二甲氧基笨青黴素具抗藥性之細菌。 144087-SP-20091119-1 -98- 201019951 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第一代頭孢菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式①化合物或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第一 : 代頭孢g素為反捣ϋ具體實施例中,細菌係對第一 - 代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對 頭孢菌素νπ具抗藥性。於另—項具體實施例中細菌係對 ❿ m胺τ頭孢®素具抗藥性。於又另—項具體實施例中,細 菌係對頭抱胺辛具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢菌素III具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢羅寧具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對 頭孢羅利定(cefaloridine)具抗藥性。於又另—項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢洛汀(cefalotin)具抗藥性。於進一步具體實 施例中,細菌係對頭孢吡硫具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實 施例中,細菌係對頭抱三,井具抗藥性。於一項具體實施: ❹ 中,細菌係對頭孢氮氟(cefazaflur)具抗藥性。於另一項具體 實施例中,細菌係對頭孢吉醐(cefazed〇ne)具抗藥性。於又另 -項具體實施例中’細菌係、對頭抱料具抗藥性頭。於進 一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢雷定具抗藥性。於又進 -步具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗洛薩定(cefr〇xadine)具抗藥 性。於-項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗提唑_e_具 抗藥性。 於-項具體實施例中者為—種治療具有對第二代頭抱菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(1)化合物或 144087-SP-20091119-1 •99- 201019951 其藥學上可接受之鹽、冑、溶劑合物、烧基化四級錢鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第二 代頭孢菌素為反抛。於另—項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 二代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對氣頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對西風尼賽得㈣onieid)具抗藥性。於又另—項㈣實施例 中,細菌係對西弗若吉(cefpr〇zil)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對頭孢胺Μ具抗藥性。於另—項具體實施 例中,細菌係對西弗坐南(ceftlz〇nam)具抗藥性。於另一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對西弗美他嗤具抗藥性。於 又另-項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗提坦(cef〇te_具抗 藥!·生於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢p塞吩具抗藥 性。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第三代頭孢菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式①化合物或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第三 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 三代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢卡品(cefcapene)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中, 細菌係對頭孢達肟(cefdaloxime)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體 實施例中,細菌係對頭孢丁那(cefdinir)具抗藥性。於一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對頭抱地托輪(cefdit〇ren)具抗藥性。於 另一項具體實施例中’細菌係對西非克辛姆(cefixime)具抗藥 144087-sp-20091119-l -100- 201019951 性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢蒙肟(cefinenoxime) 具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗地井 (cefodizime)具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭 孢塔辛姆(cefotaxime)具抗藥性。於再進一步具體實施例中, 細菌係對西弗米°坐(cefpimizole)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢多辛姆(cefpodoxime)具抗藥性。於另一項 具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗特蘭(cefteram)具抗藥性。於又 另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西替布汀(ceftibuten)具抗藥 性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢提呋(ceftiofiir) 具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢噻林 (ceftiolene)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭抱 唑新(ceftizoxime)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢三唑(ceftriaxone)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢伯宗(cefoperazone)具抗藥性。於又進一步 具體實施例中,細菌係對西塔吉定(ceftazidime)具抗藥性。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第四代頭孢菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式①化合物或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第四 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 四代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢可利定(cefclidin)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中, 細菌係對西非潘(cefepime)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對西弗雷那(cefluprenam)具抗藥性。於一項具 144087-SP-20091119-1 -101 - 201019951 體實施例中,細菌係對西發謝利斯(cefoselis)具抗藥性。於另 一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西發坐蘭(cefozopran)具抗藥 性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西皮洛美(cefpirome) 具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢喹農 (cefquinome)為反抛。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對羧芊青黴素 (carbapenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(I) 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患 係對叛芊青黴素(carbapenem)為反抛。於另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對叛苄青黴素(carbapenem)具抗藥性。於進一步具 體實施例中者為一種治療具有對衣米苄青黴素(imipenem)具 抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(I)化合物或其藥 學上可接受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、烧基化四級銨鹽、立體 異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對衣米芊青 黴素(imipenem)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種 治療具有對美若苄青黴素(meropenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患 之方法,其包括投予式(I)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對美若苄青黴素(meropenem)具抗 藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對哦塔 青黴素(ertapenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予 式(I)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基 化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中 144087-SP-20091119-1 •102· 201019951 細菌係對哦塔青黴素(ertapenem)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施 例中者為一種治療具有對法羅青黴素(faropenem)具抗藥性 細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(I)化合物或其藥學上可 接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對法羅青黴素 (faropenem)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療 具有對多利青黴素(doripenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法, 其包括投予式(I)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑 合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體 藥物,其中細菌係對多利青黴素(doripenem)具抗藥性。於另 一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對巴尼青黴素 (panipenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(I)化 合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、S旨、溶劑合物、院基化四級 銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係 對巴尼青黴素(panipenem)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中者為一種治療具有對拜阿青黴素(biapenem)具抗藥性細菌 之病患之方法,其包括投予式(I)化合物或其藥學上可接受 之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烧基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互 變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對拜阿青黴素(biapenem) 具抗藥性。 於一方面為一種治療具有抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(II)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物。於一項具體實施例中,此細菌為革蘭陽性 144087-SP-20091119-1 -103 - 201019951 細菌。於另一項具體實施例中,革蘭陽性細菌為金黃色葡 萄球菌。於進一步具體實施例中,金黃色葡萄球菌係對尽 内醯胺抗生素具抗藥性或為反掏。於又進一步具體實施例 中’尽内醯胺抗生素係歸屬於青黴素之種類。於進一步具 體實施例中,尽内醯胺抗生素為二甲氧基笨青徽素。於又 另-項具體實施例中,病患係具有對二甲氧基苯青徽素具 抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌。於一項具體實施例中,細酿 胺抗生素為氣氣青黴素。於另一項具體實施例中者為 治療具有對雙氣青黴素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包 括對該病患投予式(II)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、 溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或 前體藥物,其中病患係對雙氯青黴素為反拗。亦揭示於本 文中者為-種治療具有對二甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性細菌 之病患之方法,其包括投予式(11)化合物或其藥學上可接受 之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互 變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患已被測定具有對二甲氧基 苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌。於一項具體實施例中,病患係 針對二甲氧基苯青黴素抗藥性細菌作篩選。於另—項具體 實施例中,病患薛選係經過鼻培養物進行。於進—步具體 實施例中,對二甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌係藉2擦 拭病患鼻孔,且單離細菌而被檢出。於另一項具體實施例 中,採用即時PCR及/或定量PCR,以測定病患是否具有對 —甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第一代頭孢菌 144087-SP-20091119-1 -104- 201019951 素亡抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式⑼化合物或 其藥學上可接夂之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第一 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第一 朗孢菌素具抗藥性。於進—步具體實施例中,細菌係對 頭抱®素VII具抗藥性。於另—項具體實施例中,細菌係對 經胺爷頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細 β ㈣對頭孢时具抗藥性。於一項具體實施财,細菌係 對頭抱菌素ΠΙ具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢羅寧具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對 頭抱羅利定(cefaloridine)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢洛iT(cefalotin)具抗藥性。於進一步具體實 %例中細菌係對頭孢p比硫具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實 施例中、細菌係對頭抱二呼具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢氮氟(cefazaflur)具抗藥性。於另一項具體 © 實施例令,、細菌係對_吉_扣—)具抗藥性。於又另 -項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭抱唾琳具抗藥性。於進一 :丨具體實施例中’細菌係對頭孢雷定具抗藥性。於又進一 响實施例中’細菌係對西弗洛薩定(cefr〇xadine)具抗藥 性。於-項具體實施例中’細菌係對西弗提唑(cue)具 抗藥性。 於一項具體實施例中者為—種治療具有對第二代頭抱菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式贝)化合物或 其樂學上可接受之鹽、能、溶劑合物、燒基化四級按鹽、 144087-sp-2009l 119-1 -105- 201019951 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第二 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 二代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對氣頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對西風尼賽得(cefonicid)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對西弗若吉(cefprozil)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對頭孢胺呋肟具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對西弗坐南(cefuzonam)具抗藥性。於另一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對西弗美他唾(cefmetazole)具抗藥性。於 又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗提坦(cefotetan)具抗 藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢嘧吩具抗藥 性。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第三代頭孢菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(II)化合物或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第三 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 三代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢卡品(cefcapene)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中, 細菌係對頭孢達肟(cefdaloxime)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體 實施例中,細菌係對頭孢丁那(cefdinir)具抗藥性。於一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢地托倫(cefditoren)具抗藥性。於 另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西非克辛姆(cefixime)具抗藥 性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢蒙M (cefmenoxime) 144087-sp-20091119-l -106- 201019951 具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗地井 (cefodizime)具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭 孢塔辛姆(cefotaxime)具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實施例中’ 細菌係對西弗米唑(cefpimizole)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢多辛姆(cefpodoxime)具抗藥性。於另一項 具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗特蘭(cefteram)具抗藥性。於又 另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西替布汀(ceftibuten)具抗藥 性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢提咬(ceftiofur) 具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢噻林 (ceftiolene)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭抱 唑新(ceftizoxime)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢三°坐(ceftriaxone)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭抱伯宗(cefoperazone)具抗藥性》於又進一步 具體實施例中,細菌係對西塔吉定(ceftazidime)具抗藥性。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第四代頭孢菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(II)化合物或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其_病患係對第四 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 四代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢可利定(cefclidin)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中, 細菌係對西非潘(cefepime)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對西弗雷那(cefluprenam)具抗藥性。於一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對西發謝利斯(cefoselis)具抗藥性。於另 144087-SP-20091119-1 -107- 201019951 一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西發坐蘭(cefozopran)具抗藥 性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西皮洛美(cefpirome) 具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢喹農 (cefquinome)為反拗0 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對羧苄青黴素 (carbapenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(II) 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烧基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患 係對叛苄青黴素(carbapenem)為反拗。於另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對幾芊青黴素(carbapenem)具抗藥性。於進一步具 體實施例中者為一種治療具有對衣米芊青黴素(imipenem)具 抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(II)化合物或其藥 學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體 異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對衣米苄青 黴素(imipenem)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種 治療具有對美若苄青黴素(meropenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患 之方法,其包括投予式(Π)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對美若爷青黴素(meropenem)具抗 藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對哦塔 青黴素(ertapenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予 式(Π)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽 '酯、溶劑合物、烷基 化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中 細菌係對哦塔青黴素(ertapenem)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施 144087-SP-2009U19-1 -108- 201019951 例中者為一種治療具有對法羅青黴素(faropenem)具抗藥性 細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(Π)化合物或其藥學上可 接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對法羅青黴素 (faropenem)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療 具有對多利青黴素(doripenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法, 其包括投予式(II)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑 合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體 藥物,其中細菌係對多利青黴素(doripenem)具抗藥性。於另 一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對巴尼青黴素 (panipenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(II) 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、烧基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌 係對巴尼青黴素(panipenem)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施 例中者為一種治療具有對拜阿青黴素(biapenem)具抗藥性細 菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(II)化合物或其藥學上可接 受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對拜阿青黴素 (biapenem)具抗藥性。 於一方面為一種治療具有抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(III)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物。於一項具體實施例中,此細菌為革蘭陽性 細菌。於另一項具體實施例中,革蘭陽性細菌為金黃色葡 144087-sp-20091119-l -109- 201019951 萄球菌。於進一步具體實施例中,金黃色葡萄球菌係對/3-内醯胺抗生素具抗藥性或為反拗。於又進一步具體實施例 中’炔内醯胺抗生素係歸屬於青黴素之種類《於進一步具 體實施例中,尽内醯胺抗生素為二甲氧基苯青黴素。於又 另一項具體實施例中,病患係具有對二甲氧基笨青黴素具 抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌。於一項具體實施例中,床内醯 胺抗生素為氟氣青黴素《於另一項具體實施例中者為一種 治療具有對雙氣青黴素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包 括對該病患投予式(m)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽 '酯、 溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或 前體藥物,其中病患係對雙氣青黴素為反拗。亦揭示於本 文中者為-種治療具有對二曱氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性細菌 之病患之方法,其包括投予式(m)化合物或其藥學上可接受 之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患已被測定具有對=氧: 本青黴素具抗藥性之細菌。於一項具體實施例中,病束係 針對二曱氧基苯青黴素抗藥性細菌作_。於另―項: 實施例中,病患篩選係經過鼻培養物進行。於進—步具體 實施例中,對二甲氧基苯青黴素1户 、 、*自 月㈣具性之細菌係藉由擦 拭病患鼻孔’且單離細菌而被檢出 於另—項具體實施例 中’採用即時PCR及/或定量PCR, ^ M '則疋病患是否具有對 二曱氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療且 、/、有對弟一代頭抱菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,直4 /、括投予式(III)化合物或 144087-sp-20091119-1 -110. 201019951The compositions described herein are formulated as liquid aerosols or inhalable dry powders as appropriate for delivery. The liquid aerosol formulation is primarily atomized into, for example, the size of the particles that are transported to the end of the trachea and the tracheal trachea, where the bacteria are left in patients with a branch tracheal infection, such as chronic bronchitis and pulmonary pathogens. In the entire airway, it descends to the branch trachea, twig gas & and lung host, especially; in the end and the respiratory tract tibial trachea. Bacteria can also be present in the lungs during the deterioration of the infection. The liquid aerosol and respirable dry powder formulation is preferably delivered throughout the branch trachea to the end twig trachea and finally to the host tissue. The aerosolized formulations described herein are transported using, for example, an aerosol forming device, such as a spray head, a vibrating perforated plate, or an ultrasonic nebulizer, preferably selected to allow formation of a mass intermediate average diameter of from about 5 to about 5 Aerosol particles between micrometers. Further, the formulation preferably has an equilibrium volume osmolality ionic strength and vapor concentration, and a minimum aerosolizable volume capable of delivering an effective amount of the compound described herein to the site of infection. Further, the aerosolized formulation preferably does not negatively impair the function of the airway 144087-sp-20091119-l 93·201019951 without causing undesirable side effects. An aerosolizing device suitable for use in the aerosol formulation administration described herein includes, for example, a spray head, a vibrating perforated plate, an ultrasonic atomizing tank, and a dry powder inhaler for supplying energy, which is capable of atomizing the formulation to be mainly in 1-5 Aerosol particle size in the micron size range. In the present application, it is meant primarily that at least 70%, but preferably greater than 90%, of all produced aerosol particles are in the range of μ5 microns. The spray atomization tank is acted upon by air pressure to break the liquid solution into aerosol droplets. The vibrating perforated plate atomization tank functions by utilizing the sonic vacuum generated by rapidly vibrating the perforated plate to squeeze the solvent droplets through the perforated plate. Ultrasonic nebulizers act by piezoelectric crystals that shear liquid into small aerosol droplets. A variety of suitable devices are available, including, for example, AeroNebTM and AeroDoseTM vibrating perforated plate atomization tanks (AeroGen, Sunnyvale, California), Sidestream® atomization tanks (Medic-Aid, West Sussex, England), Pari LC® and Pari LC Star® spray atomization tanks (Pari Respiratory Equipment, Inc., Richmond, Virginia) and AerosonicTM (DeVilbiss Medizinische Produkte (Deutschland) GmbH, Heiden, Germany) and UltraAire® (Omron Healthcare, Vernon Hills, Illinois) ultrasonic atomization tanks. The compounds described herein are formulated, for example, as a topical powder and spray for use in addition to the compounds described herein, including excipients such as lactose, talc, citric acid, aluminum hydroxide, hydrazine. Calcium acid and polyamide powder, or a mixture of such materials. Sprays may optionally contain conventional propellants, such as fluorocarbons. Transdermal patches have the added advantage of providing controlled delivery of the compound to the body. Such dosage forms are made, for example, by dissolving or dispensing the compound in a suitable medium 144087-sp-20091119-1 • 94· 201019951. Absorption enhancers are used to increase the flux of the compound across the skin, as appropriate. This rate is controlled, for example, by providing a rate controlling film or by dispersing the compound in a polymer matrix or gel. According to the methods of treatment described herein, bacterial sensation (d) is treated or prevented in a patient, such as a human or lower mammal, by administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein to the patient, In this amount and after, for example, the time necessary to achieve the desired result. By "therapeutically effective amount," as used herein, means a sufficient amount of a compound to treat a fine g infection at a reasonable benefit/risk ratio applicable to any medical treatment. However, it should be understood that The total daily usage of the compounds and compositions described herein will be determined by the responsible physician within the scope of safe and reliable medical judgment. The specific therapeutically effective dose for any particular patient will depend on a number of factors, including The severity of the condition and condition being treated; the specific compound used, the specific composition used; the age, weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration of the particular compound used, and the dosage Routes of drug and rate of excretion; duration of treatment; drugs that are combined or used with the particular compound employed; and similar in medical know-how: Factors: administered to humans or other mammals in single or divided doses The total daily dose of the compound described herein is, for example, 0. 01 to 50 mg / kg body weight ' or more usually 〇. 1 to 25 mg / kg body weight. A single dose composition will contain, for example, an approximate amount thereof to constitute the daily dose. In general, the therapeutic use described herein includes the administration of a single or multiple doses of about 1 mg to about 2 mg per day for a patient in need of such treatment. 144087-SP-20091119-1 -95- 201019951 The compounds described herein. Abbreviations In some embodiments, the abbreviations have been used in the following description of the drawings and examples, which are: AcOH is acetic acid; AIBN is azobisisobutyronitrile; nBu is n-butyl; Bu3 SnH is hydrogenated Butyltin; CDI is carbonyl diimidazole; DBU is 1,8-diazabicyclo[5. 4. 0] eleven-7-ene; DCC is dicyclohexylcarbodiimide; DCM is dichloromethane; DEAD is diethyl azodicarboxylate; DMF is dimethyl decylamine; DIEA or DIPEA is hydrazine , Ν-diisopropylethylamine; DMP is 2,2-dimethoxypropane; DMSO is dimethyl hydrazine (or fluorenyl hydrazine); DPPA is azide-phosphonium azide; Et3N is three Ethylamine; EtOAc is ethyl acetate; Et20 is diethyl ether; EtOH is ethanol; HOAc is acetic acid; HOSu is N-hydroxysuccinimide; LiHMDS or LiN(TMS)2 is lithium bis(trimethyldecyl)amine; MCPBA is m-p-perbenzoic acid; MeOH is methanol; MsCl is decanesulfonium chloride; NaHMDS or NaN(TMS)2 is sodium bis(trimethyldecyl)amine; NMO is N-methylmorpholine N-oxide; SOCl2 is sulfinium dichloride; PPTS is pyridinium p-toluenesulfonate; Pd(OAc)2 is palladium(II) acetate; PPh3 is triphenylphosphine; Py is pyridine; TFA is three Fluoroacetic acid; TEA is triethylamine; THF is tetrahydrofuran; TMSC1 is gasified trimethyl decane; TMSCF3 is tridecyl (trifluoromethyl)-decane; TPP is triphenylphosphine; TPAP is tetra-positive -propylammonium perrhenate; DMAP is 4-dimethylaminopyridine; Ts OH is p-toluenesulfonic acid; MsOH is methanesulfonic acid; OMs is methanesulfonate, OTs is toluenesulfonate; OTf is trifluoromethanesulfonate; Boc is tris-butoxycarbonyl; Fmoc is N - mercapto oxime oxycarbonyl; Su is amber quinone imine; Ph is phenyl; HBPyU is bismuth hexafluorophosphate-benzotriazol-1-yl-N,N,N',N'-bis(tetraindole) PyBOP is benzotriazole hexafluorophosphate-1- 144087-sp-20091119-1 •96- 201019951 oxylated tripyrrolidinyl scale; HATU is hexafluorophosphate N,N,N,,N, - Tetramethyl-indole-(7-nitrobenzotriazole small) uranium. Staphylococcus aureus resistant to dimethicillin Staphylococcus aureus (S.  Aureus) 'A spherical bacterium' is the most common cause of staphylococcal infection. Staphylococcus aureus is known to cause a range of diseases 'from small skin infections, such as acupuncture, blistering, blistering, bee stings, folliculitis, sputum, sputum, scaly skin syndrome, abscesses, To the _ threat to life diseases, such as pneumonia, meningitis, osteomyelitis endocarditis, toxic shock syndrome and septicemia. Furthermore, Staphylococcus aureus is one of the most common causes of infection in hospitals, often resulting in wound infection after surgery. Monomethoxyphthalicillin was introduced in the late 1950s to treat infections caused by Staphylococcus aureus resistant to penicillin. It has previously been reported that S. aureus isolates are resistant to dimethicillin (resistance to dimethomycin-resistant S. aureus MRSA). The methicillin resistance gene (mecA) encodes a ureomycin-binding protein that is resistant to p-methicillin which is susceptible to infection. The mecA line is carried on the mobile gene building: (Staphylococcal chromosome mec (SCCsccm)), four of which have been described: the description is different in size and genetic composition. The penicillin-binding protein line, which is resistant to p-methicillin, allows resistance to endogenous antibiotics' and excludes its clinical use during MRSA infection. In one aspect, a method of treating a patient having a drug-resistant bacterium, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a brew, a solvate thereof, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, Stereoisomer, tautomer 144087-sp-20〇91119-1 -97- 201019951 substance or prodrug. In a specific embodiment, the bacterium is a Gram-positive bacterium. In another embodiment, the 'I blue positive bacteria is Staphylococcus aureus. In the specific embodiment of the invention, the 'S. aureus strain is resistant to the indoleamine antibiotic or is ruminant. In still further embodiments, the in-line guanamine antibiotic is attributed to the class of penicillin. In a further specific embodiment, the indoleamine antibiotic is dimethoxyphenylpenicillin. In another embodiment, the patient has Staphylococcus aureus resistant to dimethoxyphthalicillin. In a specific embodiment, the indole steroid antibiotic is fluoropenicillin. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to a bis-penicillin-resistant bacterium comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof , a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient is ruthenium against penicillin. Also disclosed herein is a method of treating a patient having a resistance to dioxetinomycin, comprising administering a compound of Formula 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, or alkane thereof; A quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient has been tested for a bacterium resistant to dimethicillin. In one embodiment, the patient is screened for a bis- phenoxymycin resistant bacterium. In another embodiment, the patient screening is performed via a nasal culture. In a specific embodiment, the bacteria resistant to dimethoxyphthalicillin are detected by wiping the nostrils of the patient and separating the bacteria. In another embodiment, real-time PCR and/or quantitative PCR is used to determine if a patient has a resistance to dimethicillin. 144087-SP-20091119-1 -98-201019951 In one embodiment is a method of treating a patient having a first-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula 1 or a pharmaceutical thereof An acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the patient is first to: cephalosporin g In a specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to the first-generation cephalosporin. In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cephalosporin νπ. In another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ❿mamine tauspulin®. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial strain is resistant to cephalosporin. In one embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cephalosporin III. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to ceftranin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefaloridine. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ceflotin. In a further specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefepime. In yet another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is held on the head and the well is resistant. In one implementation: ❹, the bacteria are resistant to cefazoflur (cefazaflur). In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefazed〇ne. In yet another embodiment, the bacterium system has a drug resistant head. In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefadine. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefroxaxadine (cefr〇xadine). In a specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to sifirazole _e_. In a specific embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a second-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (1) or 144087-SP-20091119-1 • 99 - 201019951 pharmaceutically acceptable salts, hydrazines, solvates, alkylated tetrabasic salts, stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs thereof, wherein the patient is a second-generation cephalosporin Anti-throwing. In another embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to the second generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to gas cephalosporins. In another embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to Westwind Nissan (4) onieid. In yet another embodiment (4), the bacteria are resistant to cefpr〇zil. In one embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cephalexin. In another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to sylvestre (ceftlz〇nam). In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to siflumeta. In yet another embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to severiftan (cef〇te_! In a further embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cephalosporin p-cetin. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a third-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of Formula 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate thereof, alkylation thereof a quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient is ruminant to a third-generation cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterium is a third-generation cephalosporin The bacteriocin is resistant. In further embodiments, the bacterium is resistant to cefcapene. In another specific embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefdaloxime. In another embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefdinir. In one embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefdit ren. In the examples, the 'bacterial line is resistant to cefixime in West Africa. Drug 144087-sp-20091119-l -100- 201019951 Sex. In another specific embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefinenoxime. In yet another embodiment, the bacterium is west The cefodizime is resistant. In further embodiments, the bacterium is resistant to cefotaxime. In still further embodiments, the bacterium is placed on a cefpimizole Drug resistance. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefpodoxime. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefteram. In another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftibuten. In further embodiments, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftiofiir. In still further embodiments, The bacterial line is resistant to ceftiolene. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefizoxime. In another specific embodiment, the bacterium is against ceftriaxone ( Ceftriax One) is resistant. In yet another embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefoperazone. In still further embodiments, the bacterium is resistant to ceftazidime. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a fourth-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvate thereof An alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient is ruminant to the fourth generation cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to the fourth generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefclidin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefepime. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefluprenam. In one embodiment of 144087-SP-20091119-1 -101 - 201019951, the bacterial line is resistant to cefoselis. In another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefozopran. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefpirome. In yet another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is anti-throwing to cefquinome. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to carbapenem, comprising administering a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof a compound, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient is anti-throwing to carbapenem. In another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to carbapenem. In a further embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a imipenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, vinegar, or a solvent a compound, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to imipenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to menotem, comprising administering a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof A solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to metopem. In yet another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a tytapenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof , solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, of which 144087-SP-20091119-1 •102· 201019951 Bacterial line is resistant to ertapenem Medicinal. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to faropenem-resistant bacteria comprising administering a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof a compound, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to faropenem (faropenem). In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to doricanem comprising administering a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof a compound, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to dorisenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to a panicenem bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a solvate, a quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to panipenem. In yet another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a biapenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to biapenem. In one aspect, a method of treating a patient having a drug-resistant bacterium, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate thereof, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt thereof a salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug. In a specific embodiment, the bacterium is Gram-positive 144087-SP-20091119-1 -103 - 201019951 bacterium. In another specific embodiment, the Gram-positive bacterium is Staphylococcus aureus. In a further embodiment, the S. aureus strain is resistant or ruminant to endogenous antibiotics. In yet a further embodiment, the endogenous antibiotic antibiotic is attributed to the class of penicillin. In a further embodiment, the indoleamine antibiotic is dimethoxy acesulfame. In yet another embodiment, the patient has Staphylococcus aureus resistant to dimethoxyphthalocyanine. In one embodiment, the finely available amine antibiotic is air gas penicillin. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to bis-penicillin-resistant bacteria, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (II), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester thereof, a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient is ruthenium against diclofenac. Also disclosed herein is a method of treating a patient having a methicillin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (11) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvate thereof An alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient has been tested for a bacterium having resistance to dimethicillin. In one embodiment, the patient is screened for methicillin resistant bacteria. In another embodiment, the patient is selected from the nasal culture. In the specific embodiment, the methicillin-resistant bacteria were wiped out of the patient's nostrils by 2, and were isolated from the bacteria. In another embodiment, real-time PCR and/or quantitative PCR are employed to determine if a patient has a resistance to methicillin. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a first-generation cephalosporin 144087-SP-20091119-1 -104-201019951 dying resistant bacteria comprising administering a compound of formula (9) or a pharmaceutically thereof thereof The salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug may be attached, wherein the patient is ruminant to the first generation cephalosporin. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to the first lencosporin. In the specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to the scorpion® VII. In another embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to the amine cephalosporin. In yet another embodiment, the fine beta (tetra) is resistant to cephalosporins. In a specific implementation, the bacteria are resistant to cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to ceftranin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefaloridine. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefolodin iT (cefalotin). In a further specific example, the bacterial line was resistant to cephalosporin p than sulfur. In yet another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to head and head. In one embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefazoflu. In another specific example, the bacterium is resistant to _ _ _ buckle -). In yet another embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to the head. Yu Jinyi: In the specific example, the 'bacterial line is resistant to cefadine. In a further example, the bacterium was resistant to cefr〇xadine. In the specific embodiment, the 'bacterial line' is resistant to cough. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a second-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of the formula or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, , solvate, alkylate quaternary salt, 144087-sp-2009l 119-1 -105- 201019951 stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs, wherein the patient is a second-generation cephalosporin For rumors. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to the second generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to gas cephalosporins. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefonicid. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefprozil. In one embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefuzonam. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefmetazole. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefotetan. In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefosime. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a third-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof Compound, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the patient is ruminant to the third generation cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to third generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefcapene. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefdaloxime. In yet another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefdinir. In a specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefditoren. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefixime. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefmenoxime 144087-sp-20091119-l-106-201019951. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefodizime. In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefotaxime. In yet a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefpimizole. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefpodoxime. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefteram. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cettibuten (ceftibuten). In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftiofur. In yet a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftiolene. In one embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to ceftizoxime. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to ceftriaxone. In yet another embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefoperazone. In still further embodiments, the bacterium is resistant to ceftazidime. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a fourth-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof a compound, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient line is ruminant to the fourth generation cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to the fourth generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefclidin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefepime. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefluprenam. In a specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefoselis. In another embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefozopran. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefpirome. In yet another embodiment, the bacterium is cefquinome, and in one embodiment is a patient having a resistance to carbapenem resistant bacteria. a method comprising administering a compound of formula (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein the disease The affected line is ruminant against carbapenem. In another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to several carbapenems. In a further embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a imipenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof Compound, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to imipenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to menotem, comprising administering a compound of formula (或其) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof A solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to metopem. In yet another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to ertapenem, comprising administering a compound of formula (Π) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof A solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to ertapenem. In a specific embodiment 144087-SP-2009U19-1 -108-201019951, a method for treating a patient having a resistance to faropenem-resistant bacteria, comprising administering a compound of the formula (Π) or A pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to faropenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to doricanem comprising administering a compound of formula (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof a compound, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to dorisenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to a panicenem bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (II), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, vinegar, a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to panipenem. In yet another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a biapenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof A solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to biapenem. In one aspect, a method of treating a patient having drug-resistant bacteria, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate thereof, alkylated quaternary ammonium a salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug. In a specific embodiment, the bacterium is a Gram-positive bacterium. In another specific embodiment, the Gram-positive bacterium is Rhubarb 144087-sp-20091119-l-109-201019951. In further embodiments, the S. aureus strain is resistant to or resistant to /3-indoleamine antibiotics. In yet a further embodiment, the 'alkylmidine antibiotic is attributed to the class of penicillin. In a further specific embodiment, the endogenous antibiotic is methicillin. In yet another embodiment, the patient has Staphylococcus aureus resistant to dimethicillin. In one embodiment, the indoleamine antibiotic is fluoropenicillin. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to bis-penicillin, including the disease Administering a compound of formula (m) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, an ester, a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient is Biqi penicillin is ruminant. Also disclosed herein is a method of treating a patient having a resistance to dimethoxyphenylpenicillin comprising administering a compound of formula (m) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof. An alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, an isomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient has been determined to have a resistance to = oxygen: the penicillin-resistant bacteria. In one embodiment, the diseased line is directed against a bis- phenoxymycin resistant bacterium. In another example: In the examples, the patient screening is performed via a nasal culture. In the specific embodiment, the methicillin 1 household, and the monthly (four) sexual bacteria are detected by wiping the nostrils of the patient and being isolated from the bacteria. In the case of 'using real-time PCR and/or quantitative PCR, ^ M ' is whether the patient has a drug resistant to dimethoxyphthalicillin. In one embodiment, the method is a method for treating and/or having a contraceptive bacterium that is resistant to the first generation of cephalosporin, or a compound of formula (III) or 144087-sp- 20091119-1 -110.  201019951

其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第一 代頭孢菌素為反彻。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第一 代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中’細菌係對 頭孢菌素VII具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中’細菌係對 羥胺苄頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細 菌係對頭孢胺竿具抗藥性β於—項具體實施例中’細菌係 對頭孢菌素III具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢羅寧具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對 頭孢羅利定(cefaloridine)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭抱洛彡丁(cefalotin)具抗藥性。於進一步具體實 施例中’細菌係對頭孢吡硫具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實 施例中,細菌係對頭孢三畊具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢氮氟(cefazaAur)具抗藥性。於另一項具體 實施例中,細菌係對頭孢吉酮(cefazed〇ne)具抗藥性。於又另 一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢唑啉具抗藥性。於進一 步具體實施例中,,細菌係、對頭孢雷定具抗藥性。於又進一 步具體實施例t,、細菌係對西弗洛薩定㈣麵_具抗藥 性。於一項具體實施例中’細菌係對西弗提唑(die)具 抗藥性。 於一項具體實施例中者為_種治療具有對第二代頭抱菌 素:抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式_化合物或 其樂學上可接受之鹽、、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第二 144087-SP-20091119-1 ,111· 201019951 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 二代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對氣頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對西風尼赛得(cefonicid)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對西弗若吉(cefprozil)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對頭孢胺呋肟具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對西弗坐南(cefuzonam)具抗藥性。於另一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對西弗美他11 坐(cefmetazole)具抗藥性。於 又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗提坦(cefotetan)具抗 藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢嘧吩具抗藥 性。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第三代頭孢菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(III)化合物或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第三 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 三代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢卡品(cefcapene)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中, 細菌係對頭孢達肟(cefdaloxime)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體 實施例中,細菌係對頭孢丁那(cefdinir)具抗藥性。於一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢地托倫(cefditoren)具抗藥性。於 另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西非克辛姆(cefixime)具抗藥 性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢蒙M (cefmenoxime) 具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗地井 144087-SP-20091119-1 201019951 (cefodizime)具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭 孢塔辛姆(cefotaxime)具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實施例中, 細菌係對西弗米。坐(cefpimizole)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢多辛姆(cefpodoxime)具抗藥性。於另一項 具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗特蘭(cefteram)具抗藥性。於又 另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西替布汀(ceftibuten)具抗藥 性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢提块(ceftiofur) 具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢嘧林 (ceftiolene)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭抱 唑新(ceftizoxime)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭抱三嗤(ceftriaxone)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢伯宗(cefoperazone)具抗藥性。於又進一步 具體實施例中,細菌係對西塔吉定(ceftazidime)具抗藥性。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第四代頭孢菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(ΠΙ)化合物或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烧基化四級錢鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第四 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 四代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢可利定(cefclidin)具抗藥性《於另一項具體實施例中, 細菌係對西非潘(cefepime)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對西弗雷那(cefluprenam)具抗藥性。於一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對西發謝利斯(cefoselis)具抗藥性。於另 一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西發坐蘭(cefozopran)具抗藥 144087-SP-20091119-1 -113- 201019951 性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西皮洛美(cefpirome) 具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢喹農 (cefquinome)為反拗0 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對羧芊青黴素 (carbapenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(III) 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患 係對幾爷青黴素(carbapenem)為反抛。於另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對叛节青黴素(carbapenem)具抗藥性。於進一步具 體實施例中者為一種治療具有對衣米苄青黴素(imipenem)具 抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(III)化合物或其藥 學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體 異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對衣米芊青 黴素(imipenem)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種 治療具有對美若苄青黴素(meropenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患 之方法,其包括投予式(III)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對美若苄青黴素(meropenem)具抗 藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對哦塔 青黴素(ertapenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予 式(III)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烧基 化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中 細菌係對哦塔青黴素(ertapenem)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施 例中者為一種治療具有對法羅青黴素(faropenem)具抗藥性 144087-sp-20091119-l •114- 201019951 細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(III)化合物或其藥學上可 接受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、烧基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對法羅青黴素 (faropenem)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療 具有對多利青黴素(doripenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法, 其包括投予式(III)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑 合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體 藥物,其中細菌係對多利青黴素(doripenem)具抗藥性。於另 一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對巴尼青黴素 (panipenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(III) 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、烧基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌 係對巴尼青黴素(panipenem)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施 例中者為一種治療具有對拜阿青黴素(biapenem)具抗藥性細 菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(III)化合物或其藥學上可接 受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對拜阿青黴素(biapenem) 具抗藥性。 於一方面為一種治療具有抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物。於一項具體實施例中,此細菌為革蘭陽性 細菌。於另一項具體實施例中,革蘭陽性細菌為金黃色葡 萄球菌。於進一步具體實施例中,金黃色葡萄球菌係對尽 144087-SP-20091119-1 • 115 - 201019951 内醯胺抗生素具抗藥性或為反拗。於又進一步具體實施例 中’分内醯胺抗生素係歸屬於青黴素之種類。於進—步具 體實施例中,床内醯胺抗生素為二曱氧基苯青黴素。於又 另一項具體實施例中,病患係具有對二甲氧基苯青黴素具 抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌。於一項具體實施例中,各内醯 胺抗生素為氟氣青黴素。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種 治療具有對雙氣青黴素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包 括對該病患投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、 溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或 前體藥物,其中病患係對雙氯青黴素為反拗。亦揭示於本 文中者為一種治療具有對二甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性細菌 之病患之方法,其包括投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接受 之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互 變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患已被測定具有對二甲氧基 苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌。於一項具體實施例中,病患係 針對二曱氧基苯青黴素抗藥性細菌作篩選。於另一項具體 實施例中,病患篩選係經過鼻培養物進行。於進—步㈣ 實施例中,對二甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌係藉=擦 拭病患鼻孔’且單離細菌而被檢出。於另_項具體實施例 :,採用即時PCR及/或^量PCR,以敎病患是否具有對 一甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌。 π 一項具體實施例 口界丹,對第一代頭丧 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式吖)化合彩 其藥學上可接受之鹽1旨、溶劑合物' 燒基化四級則 144087^sp-20091119-1 * 116- 201019951a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein the patient is resistant to the first generation cephalosporin . In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to the first generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment the 'bacterial line is resistant to cephalosporin VII. In another embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to hydroxyaminophen cephalosporin. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial strain is resistant to cephalosporin beta in a particular embodiment wherein the bacterial strain is resistant to cephalosporin III. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to ceftranin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefaloridine. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefodylin. In a further specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefepime. In yet another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cephalosporin. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefazo aurethane (cefazaAur). In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefazedone. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefazolin. In a further embodiment, the bacteria system is resistant to cefadine. Further, in a specific example t, the bacteria system is resistant to sifosadine (tetra). In one embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to sevoflurazole. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a second-generation cephalosporin: drug-resistant bacterium, comprising administering a compound of the formula or a salt thereof, a solvent a compound, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient is ruminant against the second 144087-SP-20091119-1, 111·201019951 cephalosporin . In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to the second generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to gas cephalosporins. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefonicid. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefprozil. In one embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefuzonam. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefmetazole. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefotetan. In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefosime. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a third-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof Compound, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the patient is ruminant to the third generation cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to third generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefcapene. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefdaloxime. In yet another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefdinir. In a specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefditoren. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefixime. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefmenoxime. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to Sifudi well 144087-SP-20091119-1 201019951 (cefodizime). In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefotaxime. In yet a further embodiment, the bacterium is against sifami. Sitting (cefpimizole) is resistant. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefpodoxime. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefteram. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cettibuten (ceftibuten). In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftiofur. In yet a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftiolene. In one embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to ceftizoxime. In another embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to ceftriaxone. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefoperazone. In still further embodiments, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftazidime. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a fourth-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (ΠΙ) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, or solvent thereof a compound, an alkylated quaternary salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient is ruminant to the fourth generation cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to the fourth generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefclidin. In another embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefepime. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefluprenam. In a specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefoselis. In another embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefozopran 144087-SP-20091119-1 -113-201019951. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefpirome. In yet another embodiment, the bacterium is cefquinome ectopic. In one embodiment, the patient is afflicted with a carbapenem-resistant bacterium. a method comprising administering a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein the disease The affected line is anti-throwing to carbapenem. In another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to carbapenem. In a further embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a imipenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof Compound, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to imipenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to menotem, comprising administering a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof A solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to metopem. In yet another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to ertapenem, comprising administering a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof , a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to ertapenem. In one embodiment is a method of treating a patient having resistance to faropenem (faropenem) 144087-sp-20091119-l • 114-201019951 comprising administering a compound of formula (III) or A pharmaceutically acceptable salt, vinegar, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to faropenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to doricanem comprising administering a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof a compound, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to dorisenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to a panicenem bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (III), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, vinegar, a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to panipenem. In yet another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a biapenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof A solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to biapenem. In one aspect, a method of treating a patient having a drug-resistant bacterium, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate thereof, alkylated quaternary ammonium a salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug. In a specific embodiment, the bacterium is a Gram-positive bacterium. In another specific embodiment, the Gram-positive bacterium is Staphylococcus aureus. In a further embodiment, the S. aureus strain is 144087-SP-20091119-1 • 115 - 201019951. The indoleamine antibiotic is resistant or ruminant. In yet a further embodiment, the indoleamine antibiotic is assigned to the class of penicillin. In the embodiment of the invention, the indoleamine antibiotic is dimethoxyphenylpenicillin. In yet another embodiment, the patient has Staphylococcus aureus resistant to dimethicillin. In a specific embodiment, each of the indoleamine antibiotics is fluoropenicillin. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to bis-penicillin-resistant bacteria, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof , a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient is ruthenium against diclofenac. Also disclosed herein is a method of treating a patient having a methicillin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvate thereof. An alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient has been tested for a bacterium having resistance to dimethicillin. In one embodiment, the patient is screened for a bis- phenoxymycin resistant bacterium. In another specific embodiment, the patient screening is performed via a nasal culture. In the first step, the bacteria resistant to dimethicillin were detected by wiping the nostrils of the patient and isolated from the bacteria. In another embodiment, an instant PCR and/or a PCR is used to determine whether the patient has a resistance to methicillin. π A specific example of a method for treating a first-generation venom-resistant bacteria, comprising administering a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a solvate. The fourth grade of the alkylation is 144087^sp-20091119-1 * 116- 201019951

立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第一 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第一 代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對 頭孢菌素VII具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對 經胺爷頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細 菌係對頭孢胺苄具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢菌素m具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢羅寧具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對 頭孢羅利定(cefaloridine)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢洛汀(cefalotin)具抗藥性。於進一步具體實 施例中’細菌係對頭孢吡硫具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實 施例中,細菌係對頭孢三畊具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例 中細菌係對頭抱氮氟(cefazaflur)具抗藥性。於另一項具體 實施例中細菌係對頭抱吉嗣(cefazedone)具抗藥性。於又另 一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭抱吐p林具抗藥性。於進一 步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢雷定具抗藥性。於又進一 '、實施例中,細菌係對西弗洛薩定(cefroxadine)具抗藥 ;項/、體貫施例中,細菌係對西弗提。坐(ceftezole)具 抗藥性。 ' ;項-體實施例中者為__種治療具有對第二代頭抱菌 素具抗藥性細菌之忘串 困之病患之方法,其包括投予式(IV)化合物或 其藥學上可接受之睡、 | S日、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異播从七义 … 丘變吳構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第二 代頭孢菌素為反描。协 於另—項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 144087-sp-20091119-1 ' 117- 201019951 二代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對氣頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對西風尼賽得(cefonicid)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對西弗若吉(cefprozil)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對頭孢胺呋肟具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對西弗坐南(cefuzonam)具抗藥性。於另一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對西弗美他哇(cefmetazole)具抗藥性。於 又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗提坦(cefotetan)具抗 藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢嘧吩具抗藥 性。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第三代頭孢菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(IV)化合物或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第三 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 三代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢卡品(cefcapene)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中, 細菌係對頭孢達肟(cefdaloxime)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體 實施例中,細菌係對頭孢丁那(cefdinir)具抗藥性。於一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢地托倫(cefditoren)具抗藥性。於 另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西非克辛姆(cefixime)具抗藥 性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭抱蒙肟(cefmenoxime) 具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗地井 (cefodizime)具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭 144087-SP-20091119-1 -118- 201019951 孢塔辛姆(cefotaxime)具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實施例中, 細菌係對西弗米嗤(cefpimizole)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢多辛姆(cefpodoxime)具抗藥性。於另一項 具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗特蘭(cefteram)具抗藥性。於又 : 另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西替布汀(ceftibuten)具抗藥 - 性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢提吱(ceftiofiir) 具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢嘧林 (ceftiolene)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢 σ坐新(ceftizoxime)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢三唾(ceftriaxone)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢伯宗(cefoperazone)具抗藥性。於又進一步 具體實施例中,細菌係對西塔吉定(ceftazidime)具抗藥性。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第四代頭孢菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(IV)化合物或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 φ 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第四 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 ·· 四代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢可利定(cefclidin)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中, 細菌係對西非潘(cefepime)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對西弗雷那(cefluprenam)具抗藥性。於一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對西發謝利斯(cefoselis)具抗藥性。於另 一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西發坐蘭(cefozopran)具抗藥 性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西皮洛美(cefpirome) 144087-sp-20091119-l -119- 201019951 具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中’細菌係對頭孢喹農 (cefquinome)為反掏0 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對羧苄青黴素 (carbapenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(IV) 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物’其中病患 係對叛爷青黴素(carbapenem)為反抛。於另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對叛苄青黴素(carbapenem)具抗藥性。於進一步具 體實施例中者為一種治療具有對衣米芊青黴素(imipenem)具 抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(IV)化合物或其藥 學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體 異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對衣米苄青 黴素(imipenem)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種 治療具有對美若爷青黴素(meropenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患 之方法,其包括投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對美若爷青黴素(meropenem)具抗 藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對哦塔 青黴素(ertapenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予 式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物 '烷基 化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中 細菌係對哦塔青黴素(ertapenem)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施 例中者為一種治療具有對法羅青黴素(faropenem)具抗藥性 細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可 144087-SP-20091119-1 -120· 201019951 接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對法羅青黴素 (faropenem)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療 具有對多利青黴素(doripenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法, 其包括投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑 合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體 藥物,其中細菌係對多利青黴素(doripenem)具抗藥性。於另 一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對巴尼青黴素 (panipenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(IV) 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、S旨、溶劑合物、烧基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌 係對巴尼青黴素(panipenem)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施 例中者為一種治療具有對拜阿青黴素(biapenem)具抗藥性細 菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接 受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、烧基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對拜阿青黴素(biapenem) 具抗藥性。 於一方面為一種治療具有抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(V)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物。於一項具體實施例中,此細菌為革蘭陽性 細菌。於另一項具體實施例中,革蘭陽性細菌為金黃色葡 萄球菌。於進一步具體實施例中,金黃色葡萄球菌係對/3-内醯胺抗生素具抗藥性或為反拗。於又進一步具體實施例 144087-SP-20091119-1 -121 - 201019951 中’尽内醯胺抗生素係歸屬於青黴素之種類。於進一步具 體實施例中,尽内醯胺抗生素為二甲氡基苯青黴素。於又 另一項具體實施例中,病患係具有對二曱氧基苯青黴素具 抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌。於一項具體實施例中,分内醯 胺抗生素為氟氣青黴素。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種 治療具有對雙氣青黴素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包 括對該病患投予式(V)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、 溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或 剛體藥物’其中病患係對雙氣青黴素為反抛。亦揭示於本 文中者為-種治療具有對二甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性細菌 病w之方法,其包括投予式(V)化合物或其藥學上可接受 之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互 變異構物或前體藥物’其中病患已被測定具有對二甲氧基 苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌。於―項具體實施例中,病患卷Stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs in which the patient is ruminant against the first generation cephalosporin. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to the first generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cephalosporin VII. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to the amine cephalosporin. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial strain is resistant to cephalexin. In one embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cephalosporin m. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to ceftranin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefaloridine. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ceflotin. In a further specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefepime. In yet another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cephalosporin. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefazaflur. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefazedone. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to head and spit. In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefadine. In the further example, in the embodiment, the bacteria system is resistant to cefroxadine; in the embodiment, the bacteria system is to Sifti. Sitting (ceftezole) is resistant. A method for treating a patient having a forgotten stroke of a second-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium, comprising administering a compound of the formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically thereof thereof; Acceptable sleep, | S day, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, mutual mutation from Qiyi... Qiuwuwu or prodrug, in which the patient is second The cephalosporin is a retrospective. In a further embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to the second generation cephalosporin of 144087-sp-20091119-1 '117-201019951. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to gas cephalosporins. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefonicid. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefprozil. In one embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefuzonam. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefmetazole. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefotetan. In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefosime. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a third-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof Compound, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the patient is ruminant to the third generation cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to third generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefcapene. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefdaloxime. In yet another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefdinir. In a specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefditoren. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefixime. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefmenoxime. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefodizime. In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to head 144087-SP-20091119-1 -118-201019951 cefotaxime. In yet a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefpimizole. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefpodoxime. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefteram. Further: In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cettibuten (ceftibuten). In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftiofiir. In yet a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftiolene. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftizoxime. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to ceftriaxone. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefoperazone. In still further embodiments, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftazidime. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a fourth-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof Compound, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, φ stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the patient is ruminant to the fourth generation cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to the fourth generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefclidin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefepime. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefluprenam. In a specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefoselis. In another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefozopran. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefpirome 144087-sp-20091119-l-119-201019951. In yet another embodiment, the 'bacterial line is cefquinome, which is a ruminant. In one embodiment, a patient having a resistance to carbapenem resistant bacteria is used. a method comprising administering a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt thereof, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof The affected line is anti-throwing to carbaeneem. In another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to carbapenem. In a further embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a imipenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof Compound, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to imipenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to Meropenem, comprising administering a compound of Formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof A solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to metopem. In yet another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a tytapenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof a solvate 'alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to ertapenem. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to faropenem (faropenem) comprising administering a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable 144087-SP-20091119-1 -120· 201019951 Accepted salts, esters, solvates, alkylated quaternary ammonium salts, stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs wherein the bacterial line is resistant to faropenem (faropenem). In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to doricanem comprising administering a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof a compound, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to dorisenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to a panicenem bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to panipenem. In yet another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a biapenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, vinegar a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to biapenem. In one aspect, a method of treating a patient having a drug-resistant bacterium, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate thereof, alkylated quaternary ammonium a salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug. In a specific embodiment, the bacterium is a Gram-positive bacterium. In another specific embodiment, the Gram-positive bacterium is Staphylococcus aureus. In further embodiments, the S. aureus strain is resistant to or resistant to /3-indoleamine antibiotics. Further specific examples 144087-SP-20091119-1 -121 - 201019951 The endophthalic antibiotics belong to the class of penicillin. In a further specific embodiment, the indoleamine antibiotic is dimethyl phthalicillin. In yet another embodiment, the patient has Staphylococcus aureus resistant to dimethoxyphthalicillin. In a specific embodiment, the indole steroid antibiotic is fluoropenicillin. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to bis-penicillin-resistant bacteria, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof , a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a rigid drug, wherein the patient is anti-throwing to the penicillin. Also disclosed herein is a method of treating a bacterial disease having resistance to dimethicillin comprising administering a compound of formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvate thereof. An alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug wherein the patient has been tested to have resistance to dimethicillin. In the specific embodiment, the patient roll

針對二甲氧基笨青黴素抗藥性細菌作ί帛選。於另-項且H 實施例中,病患㈣係經過鼻培養物進行。於進—步且楚 實施例中,對二甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌係藉由揭 拭病患鼻孔,且單離細菌而被檢出。於另_項具體實施你 中,制即時⑽及/或^量PCR,以測定病患是否具有紫 一甲氧基苯青黴素具抗藥性之細菌。 句一禋、/口療具有對第一代頭: 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式⑺化〜 其藥學上可接受之鹽1、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨 立體異構物、互變異構物或前趙藥物,其中病患係對: 144087-sp-20091119-1 -122- 201019951 代頭孢囷素為反勸。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第一 代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對 頭孢菌素VII具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對 經胺爷頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細 :菌係對頭孢胺芊具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係 ·- 對頭孢菌素III具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢羅寧具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對 參 頭孢羅利定(cefaloridine)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢洛汀(cefal〇tin)具抗藥性。於進一步具體實 施例中,細菌係對頭孢毗硫具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實 施例中’細菌係對頭孢三啡具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢氮氟(cefazaflur)具抗藥性。於另一項具體 κ施例中,細菌係對頭孢吉酮(cefazedone)具抗藥性。於又另 一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢唑啉具抗藥性。於進一 步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢雷定具抗藥性。於又進一 ❹’具體實施例中’細菌係對西弗洛薩定(cefro域ne)具抗藥 ('生。於-項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗提唾(eeftezde)具 .抗藥性。 於-項具體實施例中者為—種治療具有對第二代頭抱菌 素減藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予_化合物或 其樂學上可接受之鹽、酉旨、溶劑合物、燒基化四級錢鹽、 體異構物1變異構物或前體藥物’其中病患係對第二 代頭抱菌素為反勸。於另-項具體實施例中,細菌係㈣ 二代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 144087-SP-20091119-1 * 123- 201019951 對氯頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對西風尼赛得(cefonicid)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對西弗若吉(cefprozil)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對頭孢胺呋Μ具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對西弗坐南(cefuzonam)具抗藥性。於另一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對西弗美他°坐(cefmetazole)具抗藥性。於 又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗提坦(cefotetan)具抗 藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢嚓吩具抗藥 性。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第三代頭孢菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(V)化合物或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、S旨、溶劑合物、烧基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第三 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 三代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢卡品(cefcapene)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中, 細菌係對頭孢達肟(cefdaloxime)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體 實施例中,細菌係對頭孢丁那(cefdinir)具抗藥性。於一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對頭抱地托倫(cefditoren)具抗藥性。於 另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西非克辛姆(cefixime)具抗藥 性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭抱蒙肟(cefmenoxime) 具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗地井 (cefodizime)具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭 孢塔辛姆(cefotaxime)具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實施例中, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -124- 201019951 細菌係對西弗米嗤(cefpimizole)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭抱多辛姆(ce^)〇doxime)具抗藥性。於另一項 具體實施例中,細菌係對西弗特蘭(cefteram)具抗藥性。於又 另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西替布、;丁(ceftibuten)具抗藥 性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭抱提p夫(ceftiofur) 具抗藥性。於又進一步具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢嘧林 (ceftiolene)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢 唑新(ceftizoxime)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢三唑(ceftriaxone)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對頭孢伯宗(cefoperazone)具抗藥性。於又進一步 具體實施例中,細菌係對西塔吉定(ceftazidime)具抗藥性。 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對第四代頭孢菌 素具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(V)化合物或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患係對第四 代頭孢菌素為反拗。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對第 四代頭孢菌素具抗藥性。於進一步具體實施例中,細菌係 對頭孢可利定(cefclidin)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中, 細菌係對西非潘(cefepime)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施 例中,細菌係對西弗雷那(cefluprenam)具抗藥性。於一項具 體實施例中,細菌係對西發謝利斯(cefoselis)具抗藥性。於另 一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西發坐蘭(cefozopran)具抗藥 性。於另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對西皮洛美(cefpirome) 具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中,細菌係對頭孢喹農 144087-SP-20091119-1 -125- 201019951 (cefquinome)為反拗0 於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對羧苄青黴素 (carbapenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(V) 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烧基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中病患 係對叛芊青黴素(carbapenem)為反拗。於另一項具體實施例 中,細菌係對羧苄青黴素(carbapenem)具抗藥性。於進一步具 體實施例中者為一種治療具有對衣米苄青黴素(imipenem)具 抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(V)化合物或其藥 學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體 異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對衣米苄青 黴素(imipenem)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種 治療具有對美若苄青黴素(meropenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患 之方法,其包括投予式(V)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物,其中細菌係對美若苄青黴素(meropenem)具抗 藥性。於又另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對哦塔 青黴素(ertapenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予 式(V)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基 化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中 細菌係對哦塔青黴素(ertapenem)具抗藥性。於一項具體實施 例中者為一種治療具有對法羅青黴素(faropenem)具抗藥性 細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(V)化合物或其藥學上可 接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 144087-SP-20091119-1 -126- 201019951 互變異構物或前體藥物’其中細菌係對法羅青黴素 (faropenem)具抗藥性。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療 具有對多利青黴素(doripenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方 法’其包括投予式(v)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、 溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或 前體藥物’其中細菌係對多利青黴素(doripenem)具抗藥性。 於另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對巴尼青黴素 (pampenem)具抗藥性細菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(v) 溶劑合物、炫》基化四 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、 受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、 互變異構物或前體藥物, 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中細菌 係對巴尼青黴素(panipenem)具抗藥性。於又另一項具體實施 例中者為冑/α療具有對拜阿t黴素恤卿㈣具抗藥性細 菌之病患之方法,其包括投予式(v)化合物或其藥學上可接 φ 具抗藥性。 烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 其中細菌係對拜阿青黴素(biapenem) 葡萄球菌 對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性及對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃色The selection of dimethoxy phenyl penicillin-resistant bacteria. In the other item and in the H embodiment, the patient (4) is subjected to a nasal culture. In the examples, the methicillin-resistant bacteria were detected by uncovering the nostrils of the patient and isolated from the bacteria. In another implementation, you can make an immediate (10) and / or ^ amount of PCR to determine whether the patient has purple methicillin-resistant bacteria.句一禋//Oral therapy has a method for a first-generation head: a patient suffering from a drug-resistant bacterium, which comprises administering a compound of the formula (7) to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt 1, a solvate thereof, an alkylation group Ammonium stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs, in which the patient is paired: 144087-sp-20091119-1 -122- 201019951 The cephalosporin is counter-persecution. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to the first generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cephalosporin VII. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to the amine cephalosporin. In yet another embodiment, the sequence is: the strain is resistant to cephalosporin. In one embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cephalosporin III. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to ceftranin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefaloridine. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefalindin. In a further specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefodizime. In yet a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefatridin. In one embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefazoflu. In another specific κ regimen, the bacterial line is resistant to cefazedone. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefazolin. In a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefadine. In a further embodiment, the 'bacterial line' is resistant to sefloxine (cefro domain ne) ('b. In the specific embodiment, the bacterium is against eeftezde). Drug resistance. In a specific embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a second-generation cephalosporin-reducing bacterium, comprising administering a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, 酉Or a solvate, an alkylated quaternary salt, an isomer 1 isomer or a prodrug, wherein the patient is counter-intuitive for the second-generation cephalosporin. In the case of the bacterial system (4), the second-generation cephalosporin is resistant. In a further specific embodiment, the bacterial line 144087-SP-20091119-1 * 123-201019951 is resistant to chlorocephalosporin. In another specific embodiment In the other embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefonicid. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefprozil. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is Resistant to cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterium is placed on the south of the cefozona (cefuzona) m) is resistant. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefmetazole. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line to cefotetan (cefotetan) Resistant to pharmaceuticals. In a further embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefaquinone. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a third-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium Which comprises administering a compound of the formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a S, a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the disease The affected line is ruminant to the third generation cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to third generation cephalosporins. In further embodiments, the bacterium is against cefcapene (cefcapene) In another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefdaloxime. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefdinir. In a specific embodiment, the bacteria are held on the head Cefditoren is resistant. In another specific embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefixime. In another specific embodiment, the bacterium is cefmenoxime. In another embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to cefodizime. In further embodiments, the bacterium is resistant to cefotaxime. In a further embodiment, the 144087-SP-20091119-1 -124-201019951 bacterial line is resistant to cefpimizole. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cephalosporin (ce^) 〇doxime. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefteram. In yet another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cetamine, ceftibuten. In a further embodiment, the bacterium is resistant to ceftiofur. In yet a further embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftiolene. In one embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefizoxime. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to ceftriaxone. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefoperazone. In still further embodiments, the bacterial line is resistant to ceftazidime. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a fourth-generation cephalosporin-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof Compound, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the patient is ruminant to the fourth generation cephalosporin. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to the fourth generation cephalosporins. In a further embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefclidin. In another specific embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefepime. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefluprenam. In a specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefoselis. In another embodiment, the bacterial line is resistant to cefozopran. In another specific embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to cefpirome. In yet another embodiment, the bacterial line is ecsinoquinone 144087-SP-20091119-1 -125-201019951 (cefquinome) is a ruthenium 0. In one embodiment, a treatment with carbenicillin (carbapenem) A method of treating a patient having a drug-resistant bacterium, comprising administering a compound of the formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt thereof, stereoisomer, A tautomer or prodrug, wherein the patient is ruminant against carbapenem. In another embodiment, the bacteria are resistant to carbapenem. In a further embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a imipenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a compound of formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof Compound, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to imipenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to menotem, comprising administering a compound of formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof A solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to metopem. In yet another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to ertapenem, comprising administering a compound of formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof A solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to ertapenem. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to faropenem-resistant bacteria comprising administering a compound of formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof Compound, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -126-201019951 tautomer or prodrug 'where the bacterial line is resistant to faropenem (faropenem). In another embodiment, the method of treating a patient having a drug resistant to doricanem comprises administering a compound of formula (v) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, vinegar, or a solvent. a compound, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug wherein the bacterial line is resistant to dorisenem. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a pampenem-resistant bacterium comprising administering a solvate of formula (v), a cyclized tetra compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, salt, ester, solvate, tautomer or prodrug, ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein the bacterial pair Panipenem is resistant. In yet another embodiment, the method of treating a patient having a drug resistant bacterium, comprising administering a compound of formula (v) or pharmaceutically acceptable thereto, is a method of 胄/α therapy. φ is resistant. Alkylation of quaternary ammonium salts, stereoisomers, wherein the bacterial line is resistant to vancomycin and resistant to vancomycin, and is resistant to vancomycin.

144087-SP-20091119-1 -127- 201019951 驗室標準學會/NCCLS.關於抗微生物易感染性測試之性能 t 準·第十六件訊息補充 M100-S16. Wayne, PA : CLSI,2006)。 於本文中使用之"最低抑制濃度”(MIC) 一詞,係指在活體 外抑制細菌單離物生長所需要之抗生素之最低濃度。一種 測定抗生素MICt常用h去係為製備數個含有&生素連續 稀釋液之管件,然後將其以吾人感興趣之細菌單離物接種。 抗生素之MIC係測定自未顯示混濁度(無生長)之具有最低 》農度之管件。 於方面為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包 © 括對該病患投予式(I)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、 :劑口物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或 刖體樂物’其中細菌感染包括對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之 金黃色葡萄球菌。於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有 菌感木之病患之方法’其包括對該病患投予式①化合物 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 體異構物i變異構物或前體藥物,其中對萬古徽素具 :抗藥〖生之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC在約4至約8微克© 毫升之間於另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有細菌 〔染之病患之方法’其包括對該病患投予式(I)化合物或其 '千可接又之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、烧基化四級敍鹽、立 :構物1變異構物或前體藥物,其中對萬古黴素具中 又抗藥&之金丙色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約4微克/毫升。 ;另1具體實施例中者為—種治療具有細菌感染之病 '之方去其包括對該病患投予式(I)化合物或其藥學上可 144087-sp-20091119-1 •128· 201019951 接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 互變異構物或前體藥物,其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之 金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約5微克/毫升。於進一步具 體實施例中者為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(I)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、 溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或 前體藥物,其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球 ❹ S係、具有MIC為約6微A/毫升。於又進一纟具體實施例中 者為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包括對該病 患投予式(I)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、 烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物, 其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有 MIC為約7微克/毫升。於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療 具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式①化 合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、燒基化四級 ❿ 銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中對萬古 黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有為約8微 -克/毫升。 ; 於另一方面為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(I)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、 溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或 前體藥物,其中細菌感染包括對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃 色葡萄球菌。於一項具體實施例中,對萬古黴素具抗藥2 之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC在約16微克/毫升之間。於另 144087-sp-20091119-1 -129- 201019951 一項具體實施例中’對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球 鹵係具有MIC為約2 16微克/ ¾升。於又另一項具體實施例 中’對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有Mic為 約20微克/毫升。於進一步具體實施例中,對萬古黴素具抗 藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約25微克/毫升。 於一方面為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包 括對該病患投予式(II)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、 溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或 前體藥物,其中細菌感染包括對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之 金黃色葡萄球菌。於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有 細菌感染之病患'之方法,其包括對該病患、投予式⑼化合物 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中對萬古黴素具 中度抗藥1·生之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC在約4至約8微克 /毫升之間。於另-項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有細菌 感染之病患之方法’其包㈣該病患投予式齡合物或其 藥學上可接受之鹽、酯 '溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立 體異,物、互變異構物或前體藥物中對萬古黴素具中 、几藥丨生之金S色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約4微克/毫升。 ' u實施例中者為—種治療具有細菌感染之病 2方法’其包括對該病患投予式⑻化合物或其藥學上可 孤SB '合劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 ::異構物或前體藥物,其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之 1色D萄球菌係具有MIC為約5微克/毫升。於進一步具 144087'sP-2〇〇9i HQ.] 201019951 體實施例中者為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(π)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物,其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡 萄球菌係具有MJC為約6微克/毫升。於又進一步具體實施 例中者為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包括對 該病患投予式(11)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑 參合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體 藥物’其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係 具有MIC為約7微克/毫升。於一項具體實施例中者為—種 治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式 (Π)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物' 烷基化 四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中對 萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有Mic為約 8微克/毫升。 ❹ 於另一方面為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(Π)化合物或其藥學上可接受之睡、' -酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物’其中細菌感染包括對萬古黴素具抗藥性之 金黃色葡萄球菌。於一項具體實施例中,對萬古徽素具^ 藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC在約16微克/毫升之 間。於另一項具體實施例中,對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃 色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約2 16微克/毫升。於又另一、 體實施例中,對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌= 144087-SP-20091119-1 -131- 201019951 有MIC為約20微克/毫升。於進一步具體實施例中,對萬古 黴素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約25微克/ 毫升。 於一方面為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包 括對該病患投予式(III)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、 溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽'立體異構物'互變異構物或 前體藥物,其令細菌感染包括對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之 金黃色葡萄球菌。於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有 細菌感染之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式(111)化合物 或其藥學上了接受之鹽、g旨、溶劑合物、烧基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物’其中對萬古黴素具 又抗藥I1 生之金汽色葡萄球菌係具有Mic在約4至約8微克 /毫升之間。於另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有細菌 感染之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式(m)化合物或其 藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立 體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中對萬古黴素具中 度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約4微克/毫升。 於又另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有細菌感染之病 患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式(III)化合物或其藥學上可 接梵之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 互變異構物或前體藥物’其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之 金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約5微克/毫升。於進—步具 體實施例中者為—種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(ΠΙ)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 144087-SP-20091119-1 •132- 201019951 醋、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物’其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡 萄球菌係具有為約6微克/毫升。於又進一步具體實施 例中者為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包括對 該病患投予式^111)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽 '酯、溶劑 ·· 合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體 樂物,其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係 φ 具有MIC為約7微克/毫升。於一項具體實施例中者為—種 治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式 (III)化0物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烧基化 四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中對 萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約 8微克/毫升。 於另一方面為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(ΙΠ)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 ❹ 酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物 '互變異構 物或前體藥物,其中細菌感染包括對萬古黴素具抗藥性之 ^黃色㈣球ϋ。於—項具體實施例中,對萬錢素具抗 藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MJC在約16微克/毫升之間。 於另-項具體實施例中,對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃色葡 萄球菌係具有MIC為約g16微克/毫升。於又另一項具體實 施例中,對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有 MIC為約2G微克/毫升。於進—步具體實施例中,對萬古徽 素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約25微克/毫 144087-sp-20091119-1 -133- 201019951 升。 於一方面為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包 括對該病患投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接受之睡 '酽 溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或 前:藥物,其中細菌感染包括對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性: 金黃色葡萄球菌。於一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有 細菌感染之病患之方法’其包括對該病患投予式㈢化合物 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、燒基化四級錢鹽、 且體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中對萬古黴素具 中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC在約4至約8微克 /毫升之間。於另-項具體實施例中者為—種治療具有細菌 感染之病患之方法’其包括對該病患投予式(IV)化合物或其 藥學上可接受之鹽、酿、溶劑合物、院基化四級铵鹽、立 體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,纟中對萬古黴素具中 度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約4微克/毫升。 於又另-項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有細菌感染之病 患之方法’其包括對該病患投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可 接受之鹽、S旨、溶劑合物、烧基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 互變異構物或前體藥物’其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之 金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約5微克/毫升。於進一步具 體實施例中者為-種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法其 包括對該病患投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽: 酯、溶劑合物、院基化四級錢鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物’其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡 144087-sp-20091119-l -134- 201019951 萄球菌係具有MIC為約6微克/毫升。於又進一步具體 例中者為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包括對 該病患投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接受之醆 妖又 < 盟酯、溶劑 合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體 藥物,其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係 具有MIC為約7微克/毫升。於一項具體實施例中者為—種 治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式144087-SP-20091119-1 -127- 201019951 Laboratory Standards Society/NCCLS. Performance on Antimicrobial Infectivity Tests t Pre-16th Message Supplement M100-S16. Wayne, PA: CLSI, 2006). The term "minimum inhibitory concentration" (MIC) as used herein refers to the lowest concentration of antibiotic required to inhibit the growth of bacterial excipients in vitro. One of the commonly used antibiotics for the determination of antibiotics is to prepare several & The tube of the serial dilution of the biotin, which is then inoculated with the bacterial monolith of our interest. The MIC of the antibiotic is determined from the tube with the lowest degree of agronomy that does not show turbidity (no growth). A method for treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, vinegar, a mouthwash, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereo Isomers, tautomers or steroidal music' wherein the bacterial infection comprises Staphylococcus aureus which is moderately resistant to vancomycin. In one embodiment, a disease of susceptible bacterium is treated A method of administering the compound of formula 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, vinegar, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, isomer i meta isomer or prodrug Wan Gu Hui : drug resistant, the S. aureus strain has a MIC between about 4 and about 8 micrograms per milliliter. In another specific embodiment, a method of treating bacteria having a bacterium [a method of infecting it includes The patient is administered a compound of the formula (I) or a salt thereof, a vinegar, a solvate, an alkylated quaternary salt, a stereoisomer or a prodrug, wherein The medicinal & anti-drug & S. aureus strain has an MIC of about 4 micrograms per milliliter. In another embodiment, the method of treating a disease having a bacterial infection includes Susceptibility to the compound of formula (I) or its pharmaceutically acceptable 144087-sp-20091119-1 •128· 201019951 Accepted salts, esters, solvates, alkylated quaternary ammonium salts, stereoisomers, tautomerism Or a prodrug, wherein the S. aureus strain having moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 5 μg/ml. In a further embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, It comprises administering to the patient a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or ester thereof a compound, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the vancomycin s-system with moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 6 Micro A/ml. In a further embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester thereof, a solvate, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the Staphylococcus aureus strain having moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 7 μg/ml. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, vinegar, solvate, or alkylation Tertiary ❿ ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the Staphylococcus aureus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has about 8 micro-grams per milliliter. In another aspect, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate thereof, alkylation level 4 An ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the bacterial infection comprises Staphylococcus aureus which is resistant to vancomycin. In a specific embodiment, the Staphylococcus aureus strain resistant to vancomycin has an MIC of between about 16 micrograms per milliliter. In another embodiment, the vancomycin-resistant rhubarb grape halogen system has a MIC of about 2 16 micrograms per 3⁄4 liter. In yet another embodiment, the vancomycin-resistant Staphylococcus aureus strain has a Mic of about 20 micrograms per milliliter. In a further embodiment, the vancomycin strain resistant to vancomycin has an MIC of about 25 micrograms per milliliter. In one aspect, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate thereof, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt thereof , stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs, wherein the bacterial infection comprises Staphylococcus aureus with moderate resistance to vancomycin. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprises administering to the patient a compound of formula (9) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkyl group thereof a quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the vancomycin has a moderate resistance to the S. aureus strain having a MIC of from about 4 to about 8 micrograms per milliliter. between. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection is described in which the patient is administered a compound of the formula or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, an ester 'solvate, an alkyl group. The quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, substance, tautomer or prodrug has a MIC of about 4 μg/ml for the S. aureus strain with vancomycin and a few drugs. The method of the present invention is a method for treating a disease having a bacterial infection, which comprises administering to the patient a compound of the formula (8) or a pharmaceutically acceptable SB' complex thereof, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereo Isomers, ::isomers or prodrugs, wherein the one-color bacterium of the genus Staphylococcus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 5 μg/ml. Further, 144087'sP-2〇〇9i HQ.] 201019951 is a method for treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (π) or a pharmaceutically acceptable compound thereof Accepted salts, esters, solvates, alkylated quaternary ammonium salts, stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs, wherein the Staphylococcus aureus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has MJC It is about 6 μg/ml. In still a further embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (11) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvent, or alkyl group thereof A quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug wherein the S. aureus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 7 micrograms per milliliter. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (或其) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvate thereof. A quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the Staphylococcus aureus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has a Mic of about 8 μg/ml. In another aspect, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (或其) or a pharmaceutically acceptable sleep, '-ester, solvate, alkylation thereof A quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug wherein the bacterial infection comprises Staphylococcus aureus resistant to vancomycin. In one embodiment, the S. aureus strain having a medicinal property has a MIC of between about 16 micrograms per milliliter. In another embodiment, the vancomycin-resistant Staphylococcus aureus strain has an MIC of about 2 16 micrograms per milliliter. In yet another embodiment, the resistance to vancomycin-resistant Staphylococcus aureus = 144087-SP-20091119-1 -131-201019951 has an MIC of about 20 μg/ml. In a further embodiment, the vancomycin strain resistant to vancomycin has an MIC of about 25 micrograms per milliliter. In one aspect, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate thereof, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt thereof 'Stereoisomer' tautomers or prodrugs which cause bacterial infections including Staphylococcus aureus which is moderately resistant to vancomycin. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (111) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a solvate, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, A quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug wherein the vancomycin is resistant to vancomycin and has a Mic of from about 4 to about 8 micrograms per milliliter. between. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (m) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate or alkane thereof A quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the Staphylococcus aureus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 4 μg/ml. In yet another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvate thereof An alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug wherein the S. aureus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 5 micrograms per milliliter. In the specific embodiment, the method for treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprises administering to the patient a compound of the formula (或其) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, 144087-SP-20091119- 1 • 132- 201019951 vinegar, solvates, alkylated quaternary ammonium salts, stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs] of which Staphylococcus aureus strains with moderate resistance to vancomycin have It is about 6 μg/ml. In a still further embodiment, the method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprises administering to the patient a compound of the formula 111 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a solvent, a compound, An alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or precursor music wherein the Staphylococcus aureus φ with moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 7 μg/ml. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvate thereof An alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the Staphylococcus aureus strain having moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 8 μg/ml. In another aspect, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, an oxime ester, a solvate, an alkylation level Ammonium salts, stereoisomers 'tautomers or prodrugs, wherein the bacterial infection includes yellow (iv) globules that are resistant to vancomycin. In a specific embodiment, the Staphylococcus aureus strain resistant to Wancai has an MJC of between about 16 micrograms per milliliter. In another embodiment, the vancomycin-resistant Staphylococcus aureus strain has an MIC of about g16 μg/ml. In yet another specific embodiment, the vancomycin-resistant Staphylococcus aureus strain has an MIC of about 2 G micrograms per milliliter. In the specific embodiment, the MIC of the Staphylococcus aureus strain resistant to the ancient genus has a MIC of about 25 μg/m 144087-sp-20091119-1 -133-201019951 liter. In one aspect, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable sleep 酽 solvate thereof, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, Stereoisomers, tautomers or pre: drugs, wherein bacterial infections include moderate resistance to vancomycin: Staphylococcus aureus. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection includes administering to the patient a compound of formula (III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, vinegar, solvate, or alkylation A salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the S. aureus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC between about 4 and about 8 micrograms per milliliter. In another embodiment, the method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprises administering to the patient a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, brew, solvate thereof, A quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, having a moderate susceptibility to vancomycin, has an MIC of about 4 μg/ml. In yet another embodiment, the method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprises administering to the patient a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a solvate, or a solvate thereof. , an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug wherein the MIC of the Staphylococcus aureus strain having moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 5 μg/ml. In a further embodiment, the method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprises administering to the patient a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof: an ester, a solvate, a hospitalization A quaternary salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug. The golden yellow 144087-sp-20091119-l-134-201019951 Staphylococcus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of About 6 μg/ml. In still another specific embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable scorpion thereof, < cob ester, solvate An alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein the S. aureus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 7 micrograms per milliliter. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient

(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基= 四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中對 萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約 8微克/毫升。 、 於另一方面為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(IV)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 酉曰、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物’其中細菌感染包括對萬古黴素具抗藥性之 ^黃色葡萄球8。於—項具體實施例中,對萬古黴素具抗 藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC在約16微克/毫升之 門於另項具體實施例中,對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃 色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約$ 16微克/毫升。於又另一項具 體實施例中’對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具 有MIC為約20微克/毫升。於進一步具體實施例中,對萬古 徽素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約25微克/ 毫升。 於一方面為—種 治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包 144087-sp-2009l 119-1 -135- 201019951 :::病患投予式(v)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、 冷劑a物、烷基化四 前體藥物,其中细菌變異構物或 金黃@感染對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之 、色葡萄球菌。於一馆且种杳从/ i 細菌感染之病、 例中者為—種治療具有 或其筚'法’其包括對該病患投予式(v)化合物 奸里子彳接受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、烧基化四級錢鹽、 二構物、互變異構物或前體藥物’其#對萬古徽素具 又抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有跳在約4至約8微克 升m項具體實施例中者為—種治療具有細菌 :-:之病患之方法’其包括對該病患投予式(V)化合物或其 樂學上可接受之鹽、醋、溶劑合物、院基化四級敍鹽、立 體’、構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,#中對萬古黴素具中 度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約4微克/毫升。 ;另€具體實施例中者為一種治療具有細菌感染之病 方法其包括對該病患投予式(V)化合物或其藥學上可 接又之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、 互=異構物或前體藥物,其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之 金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約5微克/毫升。於進一步具 體實施例中者為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(V)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 s曰/谷劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽 '立體異構物、互變異構 物或則體藥物,其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡 萄球菌係具有MIC為約6微克/毫升。於又進一步具體實施 例中者為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包括對 144087-sp-20091119-l -136- 201019951 該病患投予式(v)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酽、物 二物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前 藥物,其中對萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係 具有MIC為約7微克/毫升。於一項具體實施例中者為一種 ··、治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予: • (v)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基1 四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其;對 冑古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球g係具有MIC為約 8微克/毫升。 於另一方面為一種治療具有細菌感染之病患之方法,其 包括對該病患投予式(v)化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、 面曰、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構 物或前體藥物’其中細菌感染包括對萬古黴素具抗藥性之 ^黃色葡萄球菌。於一項具體實施例中,對萬古黴素具抗 藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC在約16微克/毫升之 ❿ 間於另一項具體實施例中,對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃 色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約$ 16微克/毫升。於又另一項具 體實施例中’對萬古黴素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具 : 有MIC為約20微克/毫升。於進一步具體實施例中,對萬古 徽素具抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌係具有MIC為約25微克/ 毫升。 對萬古黴素具抗藥性之腸球菌屬 腸球菌屬為通常存在於人類腸子與女性生殖道中之細 菌’且係經常被發現於該環境中β此等細菌有時會造成感 144087-SP-20091119-1 -137- 201019951 染。在一些情況中,腸球菌屬已變得對萬古黴素具抗藥性 (亦稱為對萬古黴素具抗藥性之腸球菌屬或VRE)。對萬古黴 素之抗藥性之常見形式係出現在涉及獲取一組使蛋白質編 碼基因之腸球菌種中,該蛋白質係導引肽聚醣先質,以併 入D-Ala-D-Lac代替D-Ala-D-Ala »藉由腸球菌屬所示之萬古黴 素抗藥性之六種不同類型係為:Van_A、Van B、Van_c、Van D、 Van-E及Van-F。在一些情況中,Van_A VRE係對萬古黴素與提 可菌素兩者具抗藥性,而在其他情況中,VanBVRE係對萬 古黴素具抗藥性,但對提可菌素具敏感性;在進一步情況 中,Van-C係部份對萬古黴素具抗藥性,而對提可菌素具敏 感性。 於-方面為-種治療具有對萬古黴素具&藥性腸球菌屬 之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式①化合物或其藥學 上可接受之鹽、酯 '溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異 構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,#中腸球菌屬已發展出對 萬古黴素之抗藥性。於一項具體實施例中,病患已於先前 以萬古黴素治療,聽持續之—段時間。於另—項具體實 施例中,病患已經住院。於又另—項具體實施例中,病串 具有變弱之免疫系、统,譬如在加護病房中或在癌症或移植 病房中之病患。於進-步具體實施例中,病患已進行手術 程序’例如腹部或胸部手術。於又進—步具體實施例中, 病患已被爾移殖。於-項具體實施例中,病患具有醫療 裝置’以致已發展感染。於另一項具體實施例中,醫療裝 置為導尿管或中央靜脈内(IV)導管。 144087-sp-20091119-1 -138- 201019951 萬古徽:素具 患投予式(I) 、貌基化四 ,其中腸球 萬古黴素具 患投予式(I) 、院基化四 ,其中腸球 於另-項具體實施例中者為一種治療具 抗藥性腸球菌屬之病患之方法,其包括對該病 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑二物 級錢鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體:物 菌屬具有Van-A抗藥性。(IV) a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkyl group thereof; quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof, wherein the vancomycin has moderate resistance The medicinal S. aureus strain has an MIC of about 8 micrograms per milliliter. In another aspect, a method for treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, hydrazine, solvate, alkylation Grade ammonium salts, stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs wherein the bacterial infection comprises yellow grape ball 8 which is resistant to vancomycin. In a specific embodiment, the vancomycin-resistant Staphylococcus aureus strain has a MIC of about 16 micrograms per milliliter. In another embodiment, the vancomycin-resistant golden yellow grape The cocci line has an MIC of about $16 microgram/ml. In yet another specific embodiment, the vancomycin-resistant Staphylococcus aureus strain has an MIC of about 20 micrograms per milliliter. In a further embodiment, the S. aureus strain resistant to phylum has a MIC of about 25 micrograms per milliliter. In one aspect, a method for treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising 144087-sp-20091 119-1 -135-201019951::: a patient administering a compound of formula (v) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof , vinegar, refrigerant a, alkylated tetra-precursor, wherein the bacterial isomer or golden @ infection with moderate resistance to vancomycin, Staphylococcus aureus. In a library and planting a disease from / i bacterial infection, in the case of a treatment with or without a 'method', which comprises administering to the patient a salt of the formula (v), vinegar, vinegar, a solvate, an alkylated quaternary salt, a di-structure, a tautomer or a prodrug, which has a resistance to the phylogenetic Staphylococcus aureus strain of about 4 to about 8 micrograms. In the specific embodiment, the method for treating a patient having bacteria:-: includes administering to the patient a compound of the formula (V) or a salt thereof, a vinegar or a solvent. Physicochemical, tertiary, salt, stereo, 'structure, tautomer or prodrug, #中中的resistant resistance to Staphylococcus aureus strain with MIC of about 4 μg / ml . Further, in a specific embodiment, a method for treating a disease having a bacterial infection comprises administering to the patient a compound of the formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate or alkylate thereof. Grade ammonium salts, stereoisomers, t-isomers or prodrugs, wherein the S. aureus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 5 micrograms per milliliter. In a further embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, s曰/glutactate, alkane The quaternary ammonium salt 'stereoisomer, tautomer or steroid drug, wherein the Staphylococcus aureus strain with moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 6 μg/ml. In still a further embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection comprising administering to the patient 144087-sp-20091119-l-136-201019951 the compound of formula (v) or a pharmaceutically acceptable compound thereof a salt, a hydrazine, a dimer, an alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the S. aureus strain having moderate resistance to vancomycin has an MIC of about 7 μg/ml. In one embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient: • (v) a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof , alkyl 1 quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug, which has a moderate resistance to vancomycin, the golden yellow grape g system has an MIC of about 8 μg / ML. In another aspect, a method of treating a patient having a bacterial infection, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (v) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a guanidine, a solvate, an alkylation level Ammonium salts, stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs wherein the bacterial infection includes Staphylococcus aureus which is resistant to vancomycin. In one embodiment, the vancomycin-resistant Staphylococcus aureus strain has a MIC between about 16 micrograms/ml. In another embodiment, the resistance to vancomycin is gold. The Staphylococcus aureus strain has an MIC of about $16 μg/ml. In yet another specific embodiment, the Staphylococcus aureus strain resistant to vancomycin has an MIC of about 20 micrograms per milliliter. In a further embodiment, the S. aureus strain resistant to phylum has a MIC of about 25 micrograms per milliliter. Enterococci, which are resistant to vancomycin, are bacteria that are normally found in human intestines and female reproductive tracts, and are often found in this environment. These bacteria sometimes cause a feeling 144087-SP-20091119 -1 -137- 201019951 Dyeing. In some cases, Enterococcus has become resistant to vancomycin (also known as vancomycin-resistant Enterococcus or VRE). A common form of resistance to vancomycin occurs in the collection of a group of enterococci that encode a gene encoding a peptidoglycan precursor to incorporate D-Ala-D-Lac in place of D. -Ala-D-Ala » The six different types of vancomycin resistance shown by Enterococcus are: Van_A, Van B, Van_c, Van D, Van-E and Van-F. In some cases, Van_A VRE is resistant to both vancomycin and ticlosin, while in other cases, VanBVRE is resistant to vancomycin but sensitive to ticlosin; In further cases, the Van-C moiety is resistant to vancomycin and sensitive to ticlosin. The invention relates to a method for treating a patient having vancomycin & Enterococci, which comprises administering to the patient a compound of formula 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester solvate thereof , alkylated quaternary ammonium salts, stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs, #中Enterococcus has developed resistance to vancomycin. In one embodiment, the patient has been previously treated with vancomycin for a sustained period of time. In another specific embodiment, the patient has been hospitalized. In yet another embodiment, the disease string has a weakened immune system, such as a patient in an intensive care unit or in a cancer or transplant ward. In the specific embodiment, the patient has undergone a surgical procedure such as abdominal or chest surgery. In a further embodiment, the patient has been transplanted. In a specific embodiment, the patient has a medical device so that the infection has developed. In another specific embodiment, the medical device is a catheter or a central intravenous (IV) catheter. 144087-sp-20091119-1 -138- 201019951 Wan Guhui: Susceptible (I) and topographical four, in which vancomycin is administered by formula (I) and hospitalized four. Intestinal spheres, in another embodiment, are a method of treating a patient having a drug-resistant Enterococcus genus, which comprises the compound of the disease or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or solvent thereof, Stereoisomers, tautomers or precursors: the genus has a Van-A resistance.

於另-項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對 抗藥性腸球菌屬之病患之方法’其包括對該病 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、溶劑‘物 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物 菌屬具有Van-B抗藥性。 於另-項具體實施例中者為—種治療具有對萬古徽素具 抗藥性腸球菌屬之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式① 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、§旨、溶劑合物、烷基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物其中腸球 菌屬具有Van-C抗藥性。 於一方面為-種治療具有對萬古黴素具抗藥性腸球菌屬 之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式(π)化合物或其藥學 上可接受之鹽、S旨、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異 構物、互變異構物或前體藥物’纟中腸球菌屬已發展出對 萬古黴素之抗藥性。於一項具體實施例中,病患已於先前 以萬古黴素治療,歷經持續之一段時間。於另一項具體實 施例中,病患已經住院。於又另一項具體實施例中,病患 具有變弱之免疫系統’譬如在加護病房中或在癌症或移植 病房中之病患。於進一步具體實施例中,病患已進行手術 144087-sp-20091119-l -139- 201019951 程序,例如腹部或胸部手術。於又進一, 病患已被VRE移殖。於―馆曰_ & .步'具體實施例中’ 病患具有醫療 病患已被VRE移殖。於—項具體實施例中/ 裝置’以致已發展感染。於另一項具尬 置為導尿管或中央靜脈内σν)導管。 包例中,醫療裝In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a genus resistant to Enterococcus is included, which comprises the compound of the disease or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a vinegar, a solvent, an ammonium salt, a stereo The construct, tautomer or prodrug genus has Van-B resistance. In another embodiment, the method of treating a patient having a drug-resistant Enterococcus genus, comprising administering to the patient a compound of Formula 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, §, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug wherein Enterococcus has Van-C resistance. In one aspect, a method for treating a patient having a resistance to vancomycin-resistant Enterococcus, comprising administering to the patient a compound of the formula (π) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a solvent, a solvent Compounds, alkylated quaternary ammonium salts, stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs of the genus Neisseria gonorrhoeae have developed resistance to vancomycin. In one embodiment, the patient has been previously treated with vancomycin for a sustained period of time. In another specific embodiment, the patient has been hospitalized. In yet another specific embodiment, the patient has a weakened immune system' such as a patient in an intensive care unit or in a cancer or transplant ward. In a further embodiment, the patient has undergone surgery 144087-sp-20091119-l-139-201019951 procedures, such as abdominal or chest surgery. In addition, the patient has been transplanted by VRE. In the "Well" _ & . 'in the specific embodiment' the patient has a medical condition that has been transplanted by VRE. In the specific embodiment / device ' so that infection has developed. In another catheter with a catheter or a central venous σν). In the case of the case, medical equipment

於另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療I 抗藥性腸球菌屬之病患之方法,其包括二有對萬古黴素具 化合物或其藥學上可接受之瑰、 、Λ病患投予式(II) 級銨豳、立俨異椹胳 風 θ 溶劑合物、烷基化四 級liCjru立體異構物、互變異摄物忐& 菌屬具有Van-八抗藥性。㈣物或則體藥物,其中腸球 於另一項具體實施.例中者為一種治療 抗藥性腸球菌屬之病患之方法、士萬古黴素具 化合物或其藥學上可接受之.广’該病患投予式叨 級敍一體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中腸球 菌屬具有Van-B抗藥性。 再中腸球 :另-項具體實施例中者為一種治療具有對萬古黴素具 几樂性腸球i屬之病患之方法,其包括對該 化合物或其藥學上可接受之魄、_ 丁式(Π) 恢又之鹽、酉旨、溶劑合物、烷基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物 菌屬具有Van-C抗藥性。 〃 T腸球 於一方面為一種治療具有對萬古黴素具抗藥性腸球菌屬 之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式_化合物或其藥 上可接又之瓜s曰、溶劑合物 '烷基化四級銨鹽、立體 構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,纟中腸球菌屬已發展出對 萬古徽素之抗藥性。於-項具體實施财,病患已於先此 、月 y 144087-sp-20091119-l •140- 201019951 以萬古黴素治療,歷經持續之一段時間。於另一項具體實 施例中,病患已經住院。於又另一項具體實施例中,病串、 具有變弱之免疫系統’譬如在加護病房中或在癌症或移植 病房中之病患。於進一步具體實施例中,病患已進行手術 程序,例如腹部或胸部手術。於又進—步具體實施例中, 病患已被VRE移殖。於-項具體實施例中,病患具有醫療In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient suffering from a drug-resistant Enterococcus genus comprises administering a compound to a vancomycin compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable rose, sputum patient (II) Ammonium 豳, 俨 俨 椹 椹 θ solvate, alkylated quaternary liCjru stereoisomer, tautomer 忐 & genus has Van-eight resistance. (4) The substance or the body drug, wherein the enteric ball is in another specific embodiment. The method is a method for treating a patient suffering from a drug-resistant Enterococcus, a savancomycin compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable compound thereof. The patient is administered a helium-integrated isomer, tautomer or prodrug, wherein Enterococcus has Van-B resistance. Re-intestinal globule: another embodiment is a method of treating a patient having a genus of vancomycin, which comprises the compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable hydrazine, _ The sulphate, the solvate, the alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, the stereoisomer, the tautomer or the prodrug genus have Van-C resistance. The 肠T enteric sphere is, in one aspect, a method of treating a patient having a bacterium belonging to the genus Enterococci which is resistant to vancomycin, which comprises administering to the patient a compound of the formula or a medicinal herb thereof. Solvates 'alkylated quaternary ammonium salts, stereostructures, tautomers or prodrugs, and the genus Enterococcus genus has developed resistance to phylogenetic. In the specific implementation of the project, the patient has been in the first, month y 144087-sp-20091119-l • 140- 201019951 treated with vancomycin for a sustained period of time. In another specific embodiment, the patient has been hospitalized. In yet another embodiment, the diseased string has a weakened immune system' such as a patient in an intensive care unit or in a cancer or transplant ward. In a further embodiment, the patient has undergone a surgical procedure, such as abdominal or chest surgery. In a further embodiment, the patient has been transplanted by VRE. In the specific embodiment, the patient has medical care

裝置,以致已發展感染。於另—項具體實施例巾,醫療裝 置為導尿管或中央靜脈内(IV)導管。 於另-項具體實施例中者為—種治療具有對萬古徽素具 抗藥性腸球菌屬之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式_ 化合物或其藥學上可接受之蜂、护 •no· ig、浴劑合物、院基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變显播此 雯吳構物或則體樂物,其中腸球 菌屬具有Van-A抗藥性。 ,另$具體實施例中者為—種治療具有對萬古徽素具 几:性腸球:屬之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式_ 化口物或其樂學上可接受之鹽、_、溶劑合物、燒基化四 鹽古立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中腸球 菌屬具有Van-B抗藥性。 r =腸實施例中者為—種治療具有對萬古黴素具 化合物或其藥學上可其包括對該病患投予式(即 級錢鹽、立體異構物、=鹽、8日、溶劑合物、烧基化四 菌屬具有ic抗二。互變異構物或前體藥物,其中腸球 於一方面為-種治療具有對萬古徽素具抗藥性腸球菌屬 144087-SP-20091119-1 -141 - 201019951 ;""之方法,其包括對該病患投予式(iv)化合物或其藥學 可接又之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異 冓物互變異構物或4體藥物,其中腸球菌屬已發展出對 萬古黴素之抗藥性。於—項具體實施例中,病患已於先前 以萬古黴素治療,歷經持續之一段時間。於另一項且體實 施例中m經住院。於又另—項具體實施例中,病串 具有變弱之免疫系、統,譬如在加護病房中或在癌症或移植 病房中之病患。於進-步具體實施例t,病患已進行手術 程序,例如腹部或胸部手m進—步具體實施例中, 病患已被職移殖。於一項具體實施例中,病患具有醫療 裝置’以致已發展感染。於另一項具體實施例中,醫療裝 置為導尿管或中央靜脈内(Iv)導管。 於另-項具體實施财者為—種治療具有對萬古徽辛且 抗藥性腸球菌屬之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式㈢ 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、冑、溶劑合物、烷基化四 級録鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥 菌屬具有Van-A抗藥性。 升1T勝琛 於另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具 抗藥性腸球菌屬之病患之方法,苴包 、、 徽素具 級錢堅、立想異構物、互變異構物或前髅藥二 菌屬具有Van-B抗藥性。 丹甲腸球 於另一項具體實施例中者為一種治療具 抗藥性腸球菌屬之病患之方法,其包括、^古黴素具 匕括對該病患投予式(IV) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -142- 201019951 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、炫基化四 級銨鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中腸球 邊屬具有Vm-C抗藥性。The device is so developed that the infection has developed. In another embodiment, the medical device is a catheter or a central intravenous (IV) catheter. In another embodiment, the method of treating a patient having a drug-resistant Enterococcus genus, comprising administering to the patient a compound of the formula or a pharmaceutically acceptable bee thereof,护•no· ig, bath medicinal compound, quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, and interconversion show this Wenwu structure or body music, in which Enterococcus has Van-A resistance. In another embodiment, the method for treating a patient having a genus of the genus: a genus of the genus, includes administering the _ _ _ _ _ Accepted salts, _, solvates, alkylated tetra-salt stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs, wherein Enterococcus has Van-B resistance. r = in the intestinal example is a treatment having a compound for vancomycin or a pharmaceutically acceptable composition thereof comprising the administration of the patient (i.e., grade salt, stereoisomer, = salt, 8 days, solvent) The compound, the genus of the genus, has an ic anti-dimer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the intestinal tract is treated on the one hand and has the resistance to the genus Enterococcus 144087-SP-20091119- 1 - 141 - 201019951; "" method comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (iv) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt thereof, stereo Isomers tautomers or 4-body drugs, of which Enterococcus has developed resistance to vancomycin. In a specific embodiment, the patient has been treated with vancomycin for a while. In another embodiment, m is hospitalized. In yet another embodiment, the diseased string has a weakened immune system, such as in an intensive care unit or in a cancer or transplant ward. In the specific example t, the patient has undergone a surgical procedure, such as the abdomen or chest In a specific embodiment, the patient has been transplanted. In one embodiment, the patient has a medical device so that the infection has developed. In another specific embodiment, the medical device is a guide Uterine or central venous (Iv) catheter. Another method for the treatment of patients with a disease of the genus Escherichia and the drug-resistant enterococci, including the patient (3) The compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrazine, solvate, alkylated quaternary salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug has Van-A resistance. In another specific embodiment, the method for treating a patient having a drug-resistant Enterococcus genus, the scorpion, the sulphate, the saponin, the tautomer, the tautomer or the sputum The genus has a Van-B resistance. In another specific embodiment, the method is a method for treating a patient having a drug-resistant Enterococcus, which includes, Susceptible administration of formula (IV) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -142- 201019951 compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable a salt, an ester, a solvate, a thiolated quaternary ammonium salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the intestinal genus has Vm-C resistance.

於一方面為一種治療具有對萬古黴素具抗藥性腸球菌屬 之病患之方法’其包括對該病患投予式(v)化合物或其藥學 上可接受之鹽、酿、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、立體異 構物、互變異構物或前體藥物’其中腸球菌屬已發展出對 萬古黴素之抗藥性。於—項具體實施例中,病患已於先前 以萬古黴素治療,歷經持續之一段時間。於另一項具體實 施例中,病患已經住院。於又另一項具體實施例中,病患 具有變弱之免疫系、统’譬&在加護病彡中或在癌症或移植 病房中之病患。於進-步具體實施例中,病患6進行手術 程序,例如腹部或胸部手術。於又進—步具體實施例中, 病患已被VRE移殖。於—項具體實施例中,病患具有醫療 裝置’以致已發展感染。於另一焐 %乃項具體實施例中,醫療裝 置為導尿管或中央靜脈内(IV)導管。 於另-項具體實施例中者為—種治療具有對萬古徽素且 抗藥性腸球®屬之病患之方法,其包括對該病患投予式(V) 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、_、溶劑合物、 ;録鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物,其中腸球 菌屬具有Van-A抗藥性。 於另一項具體實施例中者為 抗藥性腸球菌屬之病患之方法 化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽 種/σ療具有對萬古黴素具 ,其包括對該病患投予式(ν) 酉曰、溶劑合物、烷基化四 144087-sp-20091119-1 -143· 201019951 級敍鹽、立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥 菌屬具有Van-B抗藥性。 T腸$ 於另一項具體實施例中者為一種户 0療具有對萬古微辛且 抗藥性腸球菌屬之病患之方法,其包 默京 括對該病患投予式(V) 化合物或其藥學上可接受之趟、而 之现自日、溶劑合物、燒基化四 級錄鹽、立體異構物、互變a爐你+ 4 異構物或前體藥物,其中腸球 菌屬具有Van-C抗藥性。 【實施方式】 實例 下述實錢提供關於本文巾所料合錄肽之合成、性 質與活性及應用之詳細說明。應明瞭的是,下述僅為代表 例0 實例1 化合物⑴之合成In one aspect, a method of treating a patient having a resistance to vancomycin-resistant Enterococcus: comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (v) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, brew, or solvate thereof , alkylated quaternary ammonium salts, stereoisomers, tautomers or prodrugs wherein the Enterococcus genus has developed resistance to vancomycin. In the specific embodiment, the patient has been previously treated with vancomycin for a sustained period of time. In another specific embodiment, the patient has been hospitalized. In yet another embodiment, the patient has a weakened immune system, a disease in the intensive care unit or in a cancer or transplant ward. In a specific embodiment, patient 6 performs a surgical procedure, such as abdominal or chest surgery. In a further embodiment, the patient has been transplanted by VRE. In a specific embodiment, the patient has a medical device so that the infection has developed. In another embodiment, the medical device is a catheter or a central intravenous (IV) catheter. In another embodiment, a method of treating a patient having a genus of the genus Intestinal Sphere®, comprising administering to the patient a compound of formula (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable compound thereof a salt, a solvate, a salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer or a prodrug, wherein the Enterococcus has Van-A resistance. In another embodiment, the method of treating a compound of the genus Enterococcus is a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a serotherapy having a vancomycin, which comprises administering to the patient ( ν) 酉曰, solvate, alkylation 144087-sp-20091119-1 -143· 201019951 class salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug has Van-B resistance. In another embodiment, a method for treating a patient having a genus of genus and a drug resistant enterococci, and administering a compound of the formula (V) to the patient Or a pharmaceutically acceptable hydrazine thereof, which is present in the form of a solvate, an alkylate salt, a stereoisomer, a tautomer, or a prodrug, wherein the enterococci The genus has Van-C resistance. [Embodiment] EXAMPLES The following is a detailed description of the synthesis, properties and activities, and applications of the peptides prepared herein. It should be understood that the following is only representative. Example 0 Example 1 Synthesis of compound (1)

於10°c下,將萬古黴素(30克)慢慢添加至混合溶液(300毫 升’ TFA · H^O = 9:1)中。然後’將反應混合物在1〇。(^下授掉 2小時(並藉HPLC確認反應進展)。於1500毫升冷乙醚中,使 反應混合物浮滅,過濾、沉殿物,並藉由鍵洗蘇數次,於真 空下乾燥。使粗產物藉逆相管柱純化(MeCN: H2 〇=1〇%〜20%), 144087-sp-2009l 119-1 144 201019951 獲得化合物⑴,為白色固體(產率=45%)。 實例2 化合物(2)之合成Vancomycin (30 g) was slowly added to the mixed solution (300 ml "TFA · H^O = 9:1" at 10 °C. Then the reaction mixture was taken at 1 Torr. (2) was given for 2 hours (and the progress of the reaction was confirmed by HPLC). The reaction mixture was allowed to float in 1500 ml of cold diethyl ether, filtered, dried, and washed with a few times by a key and dried under vacuum. The crude product was purified by reverse phase column chromatography (MeCN: H.sup..sup.sup.sup.sup.sup.sup.sup.sup. (2) Synthesis

使用類似化合物⑴製備之程序,且以脫甲基萬古黴素置 換萬古黴素,製成化合物(2)。 實例3 化合物(3)之合成The compound (2) was prepared by using a procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (1) and replacing vancomycin with demethyl vancomycin. Example 3 Synthesis of Compound (3)

❿ 使用類似化合物⑴製備之程序,且以LY264826置換萬古 黴素,製成化合物⑶。 實例4 化合物⑷之合成❿ A procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (1) was used, and vancomycin was replaced with LY264826 to prepare a compound (3). Example 4 Synthesis of Compound (4)

144087-SP-20091119-1 -145- 201019951 使用類似化合物⑴製備之程序,且以依瑞莫黴素置換萬 古黴素,製成化合物⑷。 實例5144087-SP-20091119-1 -145-201019951 A compound (4) was prepared by using a procedure similar to that of the compound (1), and replacing vancomycin with erirammycin. Example 5

使化合物⑴(5.0克,3.72毫莫耳)溶於(35毫升/35 毫升)中。然後,添加τεΑ(0·77毫升,5.58毫莫耳)^使反應 混合物冷卻下降至饥’接著慢慢添加_)2〇_克,樣 毫莫耳)。在添加後’將反應混合物於饥下㈣7小時。 使其濃縮,並使粗製物藉逆相管柱純化(MeCN: % 〇=1:5 3:ι〇) 。獲得3克化合物(5),為白色固體(產率=6〇%)。 實例6Compound (1) (5.0 g, 3.72 mmol) was dissolved in (35 mL / 35 mL). Then, τεΑ (0·77 ml, 5.58 mmol) was added to cool the reaction mixture down to hunger, followed by slowly adding _) 2 〇 gram, sample millimolar). After the addition, the reaction mixture was hunger (four) for 7 hours. It was concentrated and the crude material was purified by reverse phase column (MeCN: % 〇 = 1:5 3: ι). 3 g of the compound (5) was obtained as a white solid (yield = 6 %). Example 6

使用類似化合物(5)製備之程序,且以化合物(2)置換化合 物⑴,製成化合物⑹。 實例7 144087-sp-20091119-1 -146- 201019951 化合物⑺之合成The compound (6) is prepared by using a procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (5), and substituting the compound (2) for the compound (1). Example 7 144087-sp-20091119-1 -146- 201019951 Synthesis of Compound (7)

使用類似化合物(5)製備之程序,且以化合物(3)置換化合 物⑴,製成化合物⑺。The compound (7) is prepared by using a procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (5), and substituting the compound (3) for the compound (1).

實例8 化合物(8)之合成Example 8 Synthesis of Compound (8)

使用類似化合物(S)製備之程序,且以化合物⑷置換化合 物⑴,製成化合物(8)。The compound (8) is prepared by using a procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (S) and substituting the compound (4) for the compound (1).

實例9Example 9

使用類似化合物⑸製備之程序,且以萬古黴素置換化合 144087-sp-20091119-l -147- 201019951 物⑴,製成化合物(9)。 實例10 化合物(10)之合成The compound (9) was prepared by using a procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (5), and substituting vancomycin 144087-sp-20091119-l-147-201019951 (1). Example 10 Synthesis of Compound (10)

使用類似化合物(5)製備之程序,且以脫曱基萬古黴素置 換化合物⑴,製成化合物(10)。 實例11 化合物(11)之合成The compound (10) was prepared by using a procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (5), and substituting the compound (1) with deacetyl vancomycin. Example 11 Synthesis of Compound (11)

使化合物(5) (1克,0.712毫莫耳)與2-金剛烷基胺鹽酸鹽 (〇.4克’ 2.1毫莫耳)溶於無水DMSO (12毫升)中。將DIEA添加 至溶液中,以調整反應混合物之pH值至8。然後,於DIEA 存在下,添加HATU (0.3克,0.789毫莫耳)。持續攪拌約1小 時’藉TLC確認反應進展至完成。接著,將所形成之混合 物添加至120毫升水中,並過濾。將濾餅以水洗務兩次,且 在真空中乾燥。藉由操作正相矽膠管柱純化(MeOH: CH2 Cl2 = 144087-sp-20091119-1 -148- 201019951 1:7-1:3),獲得化合物(11),為白色固體(850毫克,產率=77%) 實例12 化合物(12)之合成Compound (5) (1 g, 0.712 mmol) and 2-adamantylamine hydrochloride (4 g. DIEA was added to the solution to adjust the pH of the reaction mixture to 8. Then, in the presence of DIEA, HATU (0.3 g, 0.789 mmol) was added. Stirring was continued for about 1 hour. The progress of the reaction was confirmed by TLC to completion. Next, the resulting mixture was added to 120 ml of water and filtered. The filter cake was washed twice with water and dried in vacuo. Purification by a normal phase tantalum column (MeOH: CH2Cl2 = 144087-sp-20091119-1 -148-201019951 1:7-1:3) afforded compound (11) as a white solid (850 mg, yield =77%) Example 12 Synthesis of Compound (12)

使用類似化合物(11)製備之程序,且以化合物⑹置換化 合物(5),製成化合物(12)。 實例13 化合物(13)之合成The compound (12) is prepared by using a procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (11), and substituting the compound (6) for the compound (5). Example 13 Synthesis of Compound (13)

BocBoc

使用類似化合物(11)製備之程序,且以化合物⑺置換化 合物(5),製成化合物(13)。 實例14 化合物(14)之合成 144087-SP-20091119-1 -149- 201019951The compound (13) is prepared by using a procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (11), and substituting the compound (7) for the compound (5). Example 14 Synthesis of Compound (14) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -149- 201019951

使用類似化合物(11)製備之程序,且以化合物⑻置換化 合物(5),製成化合物(14)。 實例15The compound (14) is prepared by using a procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (11), and substituting the compound (8) for the compound (5). Example 15

化合物(15)之合成Synthesis of Compound (15)

使用類似化合物(11)製備之程序,且以化合物(9)置換化 合物(5),製成化合物(15)。 實例16 化合物(16)之合成The compound (15) is prepared by using a procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (11), and substituting the compound (9) for the compound (5). Example 16 Synthesis of Compound (16)

使用類似化合物(11)製備之程序,且以化合物(10)置換化 144087-SP-20091119-1 150· 201019951 合物(5),製成化合物(16)。 實例17 化合物(17)之合成Using a procedure similar to that of the compound (11), and substituting the compound (10) for 144087-SP-20091119-1 150· 201019951 (5), the compound (16) was obtained. Example 17 Synthesis of Compound (17)

於化合物(11) (380毫克)在CH2C12(4毫升)中之懸浮液内, 在〇°C下’逐滴添加TFA(0.5毫升)。將反應混合物於〇t:下攪 拌1小時,然後,在室溫下另外一小時。藉hpLC追蹤反應, 直到分析顯示無起姶物質存在為止◊添加醚(3〇毫升),並 收集所形成之固體,且以醚洗滌兩次。使所收集之白色固 體乾燥,及藉製備型HPLC純化’產生化合物(17),為TFA鹽。 實例18TFA (0.5 mL) was added dropwise to a suspension of compound (11) (380 mg) in EtOAc. The reaction mixture was stirred at 〇t: for 1 hour and then at room temperature for another hour. The reaction was followed by hpLC until ether (3 mL) was added and the solid formed was collected and washed twice with ether. The collected white solid was dried and purified by preparative HPLC to give compound (17) as a TFA salt. Example 18

化合物(18)之合成Synthesis of Compound (18)

使用類似化合物(17)製備之程序,且以化合物(12)置換化 合物(11),化合物(18)係以XFA鹽製成。 實例19 化合物(19)之合成 144087-sp-2009l 119-1 -151- 201019951A procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (17) is used, and the compound (11) is substituted with the compound (12), and the compound (18) is made of an XFA salt. Example 19 Synthesis of Compound (19) 144087-sp-2009l 119-1 -151- 201019951

使用類似化合物(17)製備之程序,且以化合物(13)置換化 合物(11),化合物(19)係以TFA鹽製成。 實例20 化合物(20)之合成A procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (17) is used, and the compound (11) is substituted with the compound (13), and the compound (19) is made of a TFA salt. Example 20 Synthesis of Compound (20)

❹ 使用類似化合物(17)製備之程序,且以化合物(14)置換化 合物(11),化合物(20)係以TFA鹽製成。 實例21 化合物(21)之合成❹ A procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (17) is used, and the compound (11) is substituted with the compound (14), and the compound (20) is made of a TFA salt. Example 21 Synthesis of Compound (21)

使用類似化合物(Γ7)製備之程序,且以化合物(15)置換化 合物(11),化合物(21)係以TFA鹽製成。 實例22 144087-SP-20091119-1 -152· 201019951 化合物(21)之替代合成A procedure similar to that of the compound (?7) was used, and the compound (11) was replaced with the compound (15), and the compound (21) was prepared as a TFA salt. Example 22 144087-SP-20091119-1 -152· 201019951 Alternative Synthesis of Compound (21)

在環境溫度下,於萬古黴素鹽酸鹽(100.0克)在DMSO (800 毫升)中之溶液内,添加2-金剛烷基胺鹽酸鹽(20.0克)、DIPEA (35.0克)及HATU (28.1克),並攪拌。將反應混合物攪拌過夜。 分析HPLC顯示反應完成。於真空下移除DMSO。使殘留物 藉逆相矽膠管柱層析接受純化(C18矽膠,CH3CN-H20 : 5%-30%) 〇使所收集之溶離份濃縮,獲得化合物(21) (45克), 為白色粉末。Add 2-adamantylamine hydrochloride (20.0 g), DIPEA (35.0 g) and HATU to a solution of vancomycin hydrochloride (100.0 g) in DMSO (800 mL) at ambient temperature. 28.1 g) and stir. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight. Analytical HPLC showed the reaction was completed. The DMSO was removed under vacuum. The residue was purified by reverse phase column chromatography (C18 silica gel, CH3CN-H20: 5%-30%). The collected fractions were concentrated to afford compound (21) (45 g) as white powder.

實例23Example 23

使用類似化合物(17)製備之程序,且以化合物(16)置換化 合物(11),化合物(22)係以TFA鹽製成。 實例24 氣化4-(戊氧基)苯-1-確醯 A·將酚(28.2,0.3莫耳,1當量)、碳酸鉀(63克,1.5當量) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -153- 201019951 及1-溴基戊烷(47.6克)在丙酮(200毫升)中之混合物於回流 下擾拌過夜。滤出固體。在減壓下濃縮滤液。使殘留物藉 急驟式石夕膠管柱層析純化(300-400網目,溶離劑:己烧),獲 得戊氧基苯(45克,90%),為無色油。 B.在-l〇°C下,於戊氧基苯(41克,1當量)在CH2C12(300毫 : 升)中之溶液内’逐滴添加氯基磺酸(70克,2當量)在CH2C12 _ (50毫升)中之溶液,並攪拌。在藉由Tlc (EtOAc/己烷=1/10) 監測完成後,將反應混合物倒入冰水混合物(5〇〇克)中。使 有機層進行分液處理。以CH2C12萃取水層。將合併之有機 ® 相以鹽水洗滌’以NaaSO4脫水乾燥,於減壓下濃縮,且藉 矽膠管柱層析純化(300-400網目,溶離劑:己烷),獲得氣化 4-(戊氧基)苯-1-磺醯(42克,60%),為帶黃色油。 實例25 氣化4_丁氧基苯_ι·確醯 在〇°C下’於40%氫溴酸水溶液(76克)與正-丁醇(18.5克) 之混合物中’添加已濃縮之硫酸(12.5克),並攪拌。將反應 嚳 混合物在回流下加熱5小時,然後施加大氣蒸餾。使所收集 之液體溶於醚中’且以經稀釋之碳酸氫鈉洗滌。使醚層脫 水乾燥’及濃縮’獲得1-漠基丁烧(24克,69%),為無色油。 1 H NMR (400 Μ), 7.9 (2Η, d, Ar), 7.0 (2H, d, Ar), 4.0 (2H, t, -CH2-), 1.8 (2H, m), 1.4 (4H, m), 0.8 (3H)。將盼(17.3 克)、碳酸钟(48 克)及 l- 溴基丁烷(24克)在丙酮中之混合物於回流下攪拌過夜。渡 出固體。在減壓下濃縮濾液。使殘留物藉急驟式矽膠管柱 層析純化,而得丁氧基苯(25克,90%),為無色油。在_10。匚 144087-sp-20091119-1 -154- 201019951 下,於丁氧基苯(25克)在CH2 % (2〇〇毫升)中之溶液内,逐滴 添加氣基磺酸(40克)在αίβΜκκ)毫升)中之溶液,並攪拌。 在藉由TLC(Et〇Ac/[烧=1/10)監測完成後,將反應混合物倒 入冰水混合物(300克)中。使有機層進行分液處理。以cH2Ci2 萃取水層。將合併之有機相以鹽水洗滌,以Na2S〇4脫水乾 燥於減壓下濃縮,且藉矽膠管柱層析純化(30〇_4〇〇網目, /合離劑.己烷),獲得氣化4_丁氧基苯4續醯(19克,46%), 為帶黃色油。 實例26 氣化4-(己氧基)苯小項酿 使用類似實例25之程序,利用己醇代替正_ 丁醇,製成氯 化4-(己氧基)苯-1-績醯。 實例27 氣化4_丙氧基苯_1_確醯 使用類似實例25之程序,利用丙醇代替正_ 丁醇,製成氯 化4-丙氧基苯-1-確酿。 實例28 (3·曱氧基丙氧基)苯 在室溫下,於酚(4.7克,63.2毫莫耳)與K2C〇3粉末(26克’ 186毫莫耳)在N,N-二甲基甲醯胺(1〇〇毫升)中之懸浮液内, 添加1,3-二溴丙烷(20毫升,186毫莫耳),並攪拌。將反應混 合物在50°C下加熱5小時,且藉TLC監測,直到盼消失為止。 藉由添加水(200毫升)使反應混合物淬滅,並以二氣曱烧萃 取。將合併之有機相以鹽水洗務’以Na2 S04脫水乾燥,藉 144087-SP-20091119-1 -155- 201019951 迴轉式蒸發器濃縮,獲得(3-溴基丙氧基)苯與若干脫除產物 之混合物。(3-溴基丙氧基)苯(6.2克,48%)係藉由真空蒸餾而 獲得。1H NMR (CDC13,400 MHz), 2.3 (2H),3.6 (2H), 4.1 (2H),6.85-6.95 (3H), 7.3 (2H) ; 13C NMR (CDC13,400 MHz) 59, 67, 71, 114, 120, 129, 158)。於NaOMe在甲.醇中之溶液(當場製自已溶於200毫升 MeOH中之1.1克鈉)内,逐滴添加(3-溴基丙氧基)苯(9.2克, 42.8毫莫耳)在20毫升MeOH中之溶液。在添加完成後,將反 應混合物於回流下攪拌過夜,直到起始物質消失為止。在 真空下藉迴轉式蒸發器移除揮發性溶劑。(3-甲氧基丙氧基) 苯(4.7克,66%)係藉由真空蒸餾而獲得。製成^NMI^CDClh 400 MHz) 3.45 (3H), 3.75 (2H), 4.12 (2H), 6.95 (2H), 7.3 (2H) ; 13 C NMR (CDC13,400 MHz) δ 59, 67, 71,114,120,129,158 ° 實例29 (3-乙氧基丙氧基)苯 於NaOEt之溶液(當場製自已溶於200毫升EtOH中之1.1克 鈉)内,逐滴添加(3-溴基丙氧基)苯(9.2克,42.7毫莫耳)在20 毫升EtOH中之溶液。在添加完成後,將反應混合物於回流 下攪拌過夜,直到起始物質消失為止。在真空下藉迴轉式 蒸發器移除揮發性溶劑。(3-乙氧基丙氧基)苯(4.7克,60%) 係藉由真空蒸餾單離。1H NMR (CDC13, 400 MHz),1.25 (3H),2.1 (2H), 3.55 (2H), 3.7 (2H), 4.2 (2H), 4.15 (2H), 6.95-7.05 (4H), 7.3-7.4 (2H), 13C NMR (CDCI3, 400 MHz) 15.2, 29.9, 64.3, 65.2, 66.3, 114.5, 120.6, 129.4,159.0。 實例30 144087-sp-20091119-l 156- 201019951 (3-丙氧基丙氧基)苯 使用類似實例29之程序’利用正丙醇代替乙醇,製成(3_ 丙氧基丙氧基)苯。1H NMR (CDC13,400 MHz) 0.8 (3H),1.4-1.6 (2H), 1.9-2.0 (2H), 3.2-3.3 (2H), 3.5-3.6 (2H), 3.9-4.1 (2H), 6.7-6.9 (2H), 7.1-7.2 : (2H) 〇 實例31 氣化4·(3-丙氧基丙氧基)苯-1_項醯 ^ 於(3-丙氧基丙氧基)苯(1.52克,10毫莫耳)在40毫升四氫呋 喃(THF)中之溶液内,在〇。〇下,逐滴添加氣磺酸(4〇克’ % 毫莫耳)在二氯甲烷中之溶液,並於氮氣下迅速攪拌。將反 應混合物在室溫下攪拌45分鐘,且倒入已冷卻之水中。萃 取,洗滌,脫水乾燥,及濃縮,獲得漿液,將其在矽膠上 藉急驟式管柱層析單離,提供氣化4_(3_丙氧基丙氧基)苯小 績酿(1 克 ’ 37%)。iHNMR(CDCl3,400 MHz),0.8 (3Η),1.5-1.6 (2Η), 2.0-2.1 (2H), 3.25-3.35 (2H), 3.5-3.6 (2H), 4.1-4.2 (2H), 6.9-7.0 (3H), 7.8-7.9 ❹ (2H)。 實例32 氣化4-(3-甲氧基丙氧基)苯小績醯 使用類似實例31之程序,利用(3_甲氧基丙氧基)苯代替(3_ 丙氧基丙氧基)苯,製成氯化4_(3_甲氧基丙氧基)苯小續醯。 實例33 氣化4·(3-乙氧基丙氧基)苯-1-項醢 使用類似實例31之程序,利用3_乙氧基丙氧基苯代替(3_ 丙氧基丙氧基)苯,製成氯化本(3_乙氧基丙氧基)苯小續醯。 144087-SP-20091119-1 -157- 201019951 實例34 (2-乙氧基乙氧基)苯 在0°C下,於500毫升圓底燒瓶中,相繼添加EtOH (150毫 升)、酚(15.4克)、K2CO3(10.7克)及環氧乙烷(1〇毫升),並攪 拌。使所形成之混合物溫熱至室溫,且攪拌過夜。藉GC-MS 監測反應’及當反應完成時,將200毫升二氣甲烷添加至反 應混合物中。使粗產物通過石夕藻土墊,以移除不溶性固體。 於真空下濃縮有機相。將殘留物在減壓下藉蒸餾單離,獲 得2-苯氧乙酵(17.75克),為油狀物。在室溫下,於2-笨氧乙 醇(7克)在40毫升THF中之溶液内,添加粉末狀NaH (2.7克, 60%,在礦油中),並搜掉。將所形成之混合物在室溫下搜 拌1小時,然後添加溴乙烷(4毫升),且攪拌另外2小時。藉 TLC (己烷:EtOAc=10:l)監測反應’將1〇毫升冰水添加至反 應混合物中。分離有機層。以EtOAc (2x20毫升)萃取水層。 將合併之有機相以鹽水洗滌,於NaaSO4上脫水乾燥,於減 壓下濃縮。使殘留物在矽膠上藉急驟式管柱層析純化(溶離 劑:己烷)’而得(2-乙氧基乙氧基)苯(6.68克,79%),為油狀 物。 實例35 (2-丙氧基乙氧基)苯 使用類似如實例34中之(2-乙氧基乙氧基)苯製備之程序 且以1-漠丙烷置換溴乙烷,製成(2_丙氧基乙氧基)苯。 實例36 氣化4·(2·乙氧基乙氧基)苯-1-續醢 144087-SP-20091119-1 -158- 201019951 使用類似實例24 A之程序,關於氣化4_(戊氧基)苯確醯 之製備,且以(2-乙氧基乙氧基)苯置換戊氧基苯,製成氯化 4-(2-乙氧基乙氧基)笨績醯。 實例37 氣化4-(2-丙氧基乙氧基)苯小續酿 : 使用類似實例24 A之程序,關於氣化4-(戊氧基)苯小磺醯 之製備,且以(2-丙氧基乙氧基)苯置換戊氧基苯,製成氣化 4-(2-乙氧基乙氧基)笨_ι_續醯。 實例38 N_(2_胺基乙基)_4-(戊氧基)苯確酿胺 在〇°c下’於乙烷-I,2-二胺(8.5克)在CH2Cl2(50毫升)中之溶 液内,慢慢逐滴添加氯化4-丁氧基苯小確醯(4克)在DCM (1〇 毫升)中之溶液,並攪拌。在室溫下攪拌35小時後,將反 應混合物以飽和NH4 C1洗務。使有機層以Na2S04脫水乾燥, 於減壓下濃縮’且藉矽膠管柱層析純化,獲得N_(2_胺基乙 φ 基M-(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺(4克),為白色粉末。 實例39 N-(6-胺基己基)_4-(戊氧基)苯確酿胺 在0°C下’於己烷-1,6-二胺(8.8克)在CH2C12(40毫升)中之溶 液内’慢慢逐滴添加氯化4-丁氧基苯小磺醯(2克)在DCM (20 毫升)中之溶液’並攪拌。在室溫下攪拌4小時後,將反應 混合物以飽和NH4C1洗滌。使有機層以Na2S04脫水乾燥,於 減壓下濃縮’且藉矽膠管柱層析純化,獲得N-(6-胺基己 基)-4-(戊氧基)苯項酿胺(2克),為所製成之白色物。 144087-SP-20091119-1 -159- 201019951 實例40 4_胺基-N-(4-(戊氧基)苯磺醢基)丁醢胺鹽酸鹽 將4-胺基丁酸(10.3克)在THF (100毫升)中之溶液與K2c〇3 (6.9克)在水(50毫升)中之溶液混合。將二碳酸二第三·丁醋 (26克)逐滴添加至混合物中,並於室溫下攪拌。將所形成 之混合物在室溫下攪拌,藉TLC監測,直到起始物質完全 消耗為止。在減壓下移除THF,且於〇〇c下,利用水 溶液(1N)將殘留之水相調整至ρΗ=4·5。以Et〇Ac萃取,以鹽 水洗滌,在MgS〇4上脫水乾燥,及濃縮,獲得4_(第三-丁氧 幾基胺基)丁酸(19.6克’ 96%)。於Ot下,將DCC (1.59克)與 HOSu (0.88克)添加至4-(第三-丁氧羰基)丁酸(1 737克)在DMF (20毫升)中之溶液内,並攪拌。使混合物溫熱至室溫且 攪拌過夜。藉TLC監測,起始物質已消失。濾出所形成之 固體,並以少量DMF洗滌。在室溫下,於含有2,5二酮基四 氫吡咯-1-基斗(第三-丁氧羰基胺基)丁酸酯之濾液中,添加 4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺(2克)與,及攪拌。將混合 物攪拌,藉TLC監測,直到起始物質消失為止。在真空下 藉過濾移除所形成之固體。將濾液倒入水(2〇毫升)中,並 使有機層進行分液處理。以]Et〇Ac萃取水層。將合併之有機 層以水與鹽水洗滌,然後,以無水犯2犯脫水乾燥。於減壓 下濃縮時,獲得第二-丁基4-酮基_4_(4_(戊氧基)苯基確醯胺) 胺基甲酸丁酯,為漿液。使此漿液溶於1〇毫升Et〇Ac中,且 在0C下以HC1 (製自已溶於甲醇中之1〇毫升氣化乙醯)當場 處理。在反應完成時,於減壓下移除溶劑。使殘留物溶於 144087'Sp-20091119-1 201019951 20毫升水中。將水溶液以Et〇Ac (2χ1〇毫升)洗滌,並以飽和 K:2 C〇3水溶液調整至pH=8。以Et〇Ac萃取,以鹽水洗滌,在 NazSO4上脫水乾燥,且於減壓下濃縮,提供4胺基_n (4_(戍 氧基)苯磺醯基)丁醯胺鹽酸鹽(5〇〇毫克),為白色固體。 實例41 2·胺基.Ν·(4·(戊氧基)苯磺醯基)乙醯胺鹽酸鹽 於氮氣及室溫下’將DCC (5克,28.5毫莫耳)與HOSu (3.83 g 克,30毫莫耳)添加至2_(第三_丁氧羰基胺基)醋酸(5克,28 5 毫莫耳)在DMF (65毫升)中之溶液内。將反應混合物攪拌12 小時。藉油泵在減壓下移除DMF。將殘留物以二氯甲烷處 理。於減壓下藉過濾而濾出不溶性固體。使濾液藉迴轉式 蒸發器濃縮’以87%產率提供6.8克2-(第三-丁氧羰基胺基) 醋酸2,5-二_基四氫p比u各小基酯,為白色粉末。將2_(第三_ 丁氧羰基胺基)醋酸2,5-二酮基四氫吡咯_ι_基酯(2 58克,9.6 宅莫耳)、4-(戊氧基)苯確醯胺(2.4克,9.6毫莫耳)及固體 ❿ K2C〇3 (2.65克,19.2毫莫耳)在DMF (50毫升)中之混合物於室 溫下攪拌2小時。在反應完成後,將反應混合物倒入冰水中。 • 以EtOAc (2x50毫升)萃取’以鹽水(2x50毫升)洗滌,於Na2S04 ·. 上脫水乾燥’並在減壓下濃縮’以87%產率獲得8克2-酮基 -2-(4-(戊氧基)苯基續醯胺基)乙基胺基曱酸第三丁酯,為白 色粉末。將2-酮基-2-(4-(戊氧基)苯基績醯胺基)乙基胺基甲酸 第三-丁酯(4克’ 10毫莫耳)以甲醇中之4N HC1處理,且於室 溫下攪拌30分鐘。在反應完成時’於減壓下藉過濾收集固 體2-胺基-N-(4-(戊氧基)苯續醯基)乙酿胺鹽酸鹽(2克,9〇%)。 144087-SP-20091119-1 -161 - 201019951 實例42 2_(己氧基)醋酸 在〇°c下,於氮氣下,將氫化鈉(16.8克,35當量)添加至 1-己醇(22.5克,1.1當量)與THF(100毫升)之混合物中,並迅 速攪拌。在添加完成時,使反應混合物溫熱至室溫,且攪 拌另外4小時》於〇。(:下,將2-溴醋酸(1當量)在_中之溶 液逐滴添加至反應混合物中。使反應混合物溫熱至室溫, 並在回流下攪拌過夜。於減壓下藉迴轉式蒸發器移除揮發 性溶劑。將殘留物以己烷洗滌,然後溶於氏〇中,且藉由 添加HC1水溶液(2 N)調整至pH=4。萃取,脫水乾燥,及濃縮, 獲得2-(己氧基)醋酸(28克),為無色油,88%產率。1hnmr(4()〇 MHz,CDC13) : 〇.7(3H),U-1.3(6H),1.6(2H),3.4(2H),4(2H),1〇.5(1Η); 13CNMR(400MHz,CDC13): 13,22,25,29,31,67,71,175。 實例43 2,5-二酮基四氫吡咯小基2-(三甲基矽烷基)碳酸乙酯 在〇°C下,於三光氣(25克,0.5當量)在THF (200毫升)中之 溶液内,逐滴添加2-(三甲基矽烷基)乙醇(20克,丨當量)與TEA (25毫升’ 1.1當量)在THF中之混合物。於室溫下攪拌2小時 後,在〇°C下,將HOSu(l當量)在THF(50毫升)中之溶液添加 至反應混合物中。將所形成之混合物攪拌過夜。於減壓下 藉過濾移除所形成之固體《將濾液在矽膠上藉層析管柱處 理,經由CH2%溶離。使經收集之溶離份濃縮至10毫升體 積’並倒入純己烷中。在減壓下藉過濾收集已沉澱之固體 2,5-二酮基四氫吡咯小基2-(三甲基矽烷基)碳酸乙酯,78%產 144087-SP-20091119-1 -162- 201019951 率。1 H NMR (400 M),4.4 (d,2H),2.9 (s,4H),2.2 (d,2H),0.1 (S,1H); 13 c NMR 172, 154, 74, 28,19, 0。 實例44 破氣酸4,5·二甲氧基-2-确基节醋 於碳酸雙(三氣甲)S旨(BTC,三光氣)(14克,47.2莫耳)與(4,5_ 二甲氧基-2-硝基苯基)曱醇(1〇克,47毫莫耳)在200毫升THF 中之經攪拌溶液内,在(TC下,逐滴添加TEA(65毫升)在_ (150毫升)中之溶液。於添加完成時’將混合物在室溫下授 拌過伏。;慮出所形成之固體。使據液濃縮,獲得粗製碳氣 酸4,5-—甲氧基-2-硝基爷醋,使其藉由在苯中之再結晶作用 純化’而得碳氯酸4,5-二曱氧基-2-硝基苄酯(10.8克),為帶黃 色固體。1 H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13): δ 4 (s,6H),5.7 (s,2H) 6.9 (s,1H), 7.7 (s,1Η)。 實例45 Ν·(3-胺基丙基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醢胺 使用類似如實例39中之Ν-(6-胺基己基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯 胺製備之程序,且以丙烷-1,3-二胺置換己烷-l,6-二胺,製成 標題化合物Ν-(3-胺基丙基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺。 實例46 Ν-(4·胺基丁基)-4·(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺 使用類似如實例39中之Ν-(6-胺基己基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醢 胺製備之程序,且以丁烷-1,4-二胺置換己烷-1,6-二胺,製成 標題化合物Ν-(4-胺基丁基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺。 144087-SP-20091119-1 •163· 201019951 實例47 N_(5_胺基戊基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺 使用類似如實例39中之N-(6-胺基己基)-4-(戊氧基)笨磺醯 胺製備之程序,且以戊烷-1,4-二胺置換己烷-1,6-二胺,製成 標題化合物N-(5-胺基戊基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺。 實例48 化合物(23)之合成A procedure similar to the preparation of the compound (17) is used, and the compound (11) is substituted with the compound (16), and the compound (22) is made of a TFA salt. Example 24 Gasification of 4-(pentyloxy)benzene-1- sure 醯A·phenol (28.2, 0.3 mol, 1 eq.), potassium carbonate (63 g, 1.5 eq.) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -153 - 201019951 and a mixture of 1-bromopentane (47.6 g) in acetone (200 ml) were stirred overnight under reflux. The solid was filtered off. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by flash chromatography (300-400 mesh, eluting solvent: hexane) to afford pentyloxybenzene (45 g, 90%) as colorless oil. B. Addively chlorosulfonic acid (70 g, 2 equivalents) in a solution of pentyloxybenzene (41 g, 1 eq.) in CH2C12 (300 mL: liters) at -1 °C The solution in CH2C12 _ (50 mL) was stirred. After completion of monitoring by Tlc (EtOAc/hexane = 1/10), the reaction mixture was poured into ice-water mixture (5 g). The organic layer was subjected to liquid separation treatment. The aqueous layer was extracted with CH2C12. The combined organic phase was washed with brine and dried over NaaSO4, concentrated under reduced pressure, and purified by column chromatography (300-400 mesh, solvent:hexane) to obtain vaporized 4-(pentyloxy) Benzene-1-sulfonate (42 g, 60%) with a yellow oil. Example 25 Gasification of 4_Butoxybenzene_ι·Accord at 〇°C 'Addition of concentrated sulfuric acid in a mixture of 40% aqueous hydrobromic acid solution (76 g) and n-butanol (18.5 g) (12.5 g) and stir. The reaction 喾 mixture was heated under reflux for 5 hours and then atmospheric distillation was applied. The collected liquid was dissolved in ether' and washed with diluted sodium bicarbonate. The ether layer was dehydrated & dried and concentrated to afford 1-methanol hexane (24 g, 69%) as a colourless oil. 1 H NMR (400 Μ), 7.9 (2Η, d, Ar), 7.0 (2H, d, Ar), 4.0 (2H, t, -CH2-), 1.8 (2H, m), 1.4 (4H, m) , 0.8 (3H). A mixture of the desired (17.3 g), carbonic acid (48 g) and l-bromobutane (24 g) in acetone was stirred at reflux overnight. Get out of the solid. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on EtOAc EtOAc (EtOAc) At _10.匚144087-sp-20091119-1 -154- 201019951, in a solution of butoxybenzene (25 g) in CH2 % (2 mL), add gas-based sulfonic acid (40 g) in αίβΜκκ ) The solution in ml) and stir. After completion of monitoring by TLC (Et?Ac / [calc. = 1/10), the reaction mixture was poured into ice water mixture (300 g). The organic layer was subjected to liquid separation treatment. The aqueous layer was extracted with cH2Ci2. The combined organic phases were washed with brine, dried over Na2SO 4 and evaporated, evaporated, evaporated, evaporated, 4_ Butoxybenzene 4 continued (19 g, 46%) with a yellow oil. Example 26 Gasification of 4-(hexyloxy)benzene small brewing Using a procedure similar to that of Example 25, hexanol was used instead of n-butanol to prepare 4-(hexyloxy)benzene-1-methyl chloride. Example 27 Gasification of 4-propoxybenzene_1_Confirmation Using a procedure similar to that of Example 25, using propanol instead of n-butanol to make 4-propoxybenzene-1-chlorobenzene. Example 28 (3. decyloxypropoxy)benzene at room temperature in phenol (4.7 g, 63.2 mmol) with K2C 〇3 powder (26 g '186 mM) in N,N-dimethyl Add 1,3-dibromopropane (20 ml, 186 mmol) to the suspension in carbamide (1 mL) and stir. The reaction mixture was heated at 50 °C for 5 hours and monitored by TLC until disappear. The reaction mixture was quenched by the addition of water (200 mL) and evaporated. The combined organic phases were dehydrated and dried with Na2SO4 and concentrated on a rotary evaporator by 144087-SP-20091119-1 -155-201019951 to obtain (3-bromopropoxy)benzene and several removal products. a mixture. (3-Bromopropoxy)benzene (6.2 g, 48%) was obtained by vacuum distillation. 1H NMR (CDC13, 400 MHz), 2.3 (2H), 3.6 (2H), 4.1 (2H), 6.85-6.95 (3H), 7.3 (2H); 13C NMR (CDC13, 400 MHz) 59, 67, 71, 114, 120, 129, 158). (3-Bromopropoxy)benzene (9.2 g, 42.8 mmol) was added dropwise in a solution of NaOMe in methanol (in situ from 1.1 g of sodium dissolved in 200 mL of MeOH). A solution of ML in MeOH. After the addition was completed, the reaction mixture was stirred under reflux overnight until the starting material disappeared. The volatile solvent was removed by a rotary evaporator under vacuum. (3-Methoxypropoxy)benzene (4.7 g, 66%) was obtained by vacuum distillation. Made of ^NMI^CDClh 400 MHz) 3.45 (3H), 3.75 (2H), 4.12 (2H), 6.95 (2H), 7.3 (2H) ; 13 C NMR (CDC13,400 MHz) δ 59, 67, 71,114,120,129,158 ° Example 29 (3-Ethoxypropoxy)benzene in NaOEt (from 1.1 g of sodium dissolved in 200 ml of EtOH) was added dropwise (3-bromopropoxy)benzene (9.2 g) , 42.7 millimoles) in 20 ml of EtOH. After the addition was completed, the reaction mixture was stirred at reflux overnight until the starting material disappeared. The volatile solvent is removed by a rotary evaporator under vacuum. (3-Ethoxypropoxy)benzene (4.7 g, 60%) was isolated by vacuum distillation. 1H NMR (CDC13, 400 MHz), 1.25 (3H), 2.1 (2H), 3.55 (2H), 3.7 (2H), 4.2 (2H), 4.15 (2H), 6.95-7.05 (4H), 7.3-7.4 ( 2H), 13C NMR (CDCI3, 400 MHz) 15.2, 29.9, 64.3, 65.2, 66.3, 114.5, 120.6, 129.4, 159.0. Example 30 144087-sp-20091119-l 156-201019951 (3-propoxypropoxy)benzene Using a procedure similar to that of Example 29, (3-propoxypropoxy)benzene was prepared by using n-propanol instead of ethanol. 1H NMR (CDC13, 400 MHz) 0.8 (3H), 1.4-1.6 (2H), 1.9-2.0 (2H), 3.2-3.3 (2H), 3.5-3.6 (2H), 3.9-4.1 (2H), 6.7- 6.9 (2H), 7.1-7.2 : (2H) 〇 Example 31 Gasification 4·(3-propoxypropoxy)benzene-1_ylindole^(3-propoxypropoxy)benzene (1.52 Gram, 10 mmol) in 40 ml of tetrahydrofuran (THF) in hydrazine. A solution of gas sulfonic acid (4 gram '% mM) in dichloromethane was added dropwise under stirring and stirred rapidly under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 45 minutes and poured into cooled water. Extracting, washing, dehydrating and drying, and concentrating to obtain a slurry, which is separated by a flash column chromatography on a silica gel to provide a gasification of 4_(3_propoxypropoxy)benzene (1 g) 37%). iHNMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz), 0.8 (3 Η), 1.5-1.6 (2 Η), 2.0-2.1 (2H), 3.25-3.35 (2H), 3.5-3.6 (2H), 4.1-4.2 (2H), 6.9- 7.0 (3H), 7.8-7.9 ❹ (2H). Example 32 Gasification of 4-(3-methoxypropoxy)benzene as a small-scale procedure Using a procedure analogous to Example 31, using (3-methoxypropoxy)benzene instead of (3-propoxypropoxy)benzene , made of 4_(3-methoxypropoxy)benzene chlorinated. Example 33 Gasification of 4·(3-ethoxypropoxy)benzene-1-ylhydrazine Using a procedure similar to that of Example 31, using 3-ethoxypropoxybenzene instead of (3-propoxypropoxy)benzene , made of chlorinated (3_ethoxypropoxy) benzene succinct. 144087-SP-20091119-1 -157-201019951 Example 34 (2-Ethoxyethoxy)benzene In a 500 ml round bottom flask, EtOH (150 mL), phenol (15.4 g) was added sequentially at 0 °C. ), K2CO3 (10.7 g) and ethylene oxide (1 ml), and stirred. The resulting mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred overnight. The reaction was monitored by GC-MS&apos; and when the reaction was completed, 200 ml of di-methane was added to the reaction mixture. The crude product was passed through a pad of Shixia to remove insoluble solids. The organic phase was concentrated under vacuum. The residue was separated by distillation under reduced pressure to give 2-phenoxyethanol (17.75 g) as an oil. Powdered NaH (2.7 g, 60% in mineral oil) was added to a solution of 2- oxoethanol (7 g) in 40 mL THF at room temperature and was applied. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour, then ethyl bromide (4 mL) was added and stirred for an additional 2 hr. The reaction was monitored by TLC (hexane: EtOAc = 10:1). </ RTI> 1 liters of ice water was added to the reaction mixture. The organic layer was separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (2×20 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with brine, dried over Na Naz~ The residue was purified by flash column chromatography (solvent: hexanes) eluted eluted eluted elute Example 35 (2-propoxyethoxy)benzene was prepared using a procedure similar to that prepared for (2-ethoxyethoxy)benzene in Example 34 and replacing ethyl bromide with 1-. Propoxyethoxy)benzene. Example 36 Gasification 4·(2·ethoxyethoxy)benzene-1-n- 醢 144087-SP-20091119-1 -158- 201019951 Using a procedure similar to that of Example 24 A, regarding gasification of 4_(pentyloxy) The preparation of benzene was carried out, and pentyloxybenzene was replaced with (2-ethoxyethoxy)benzene to give 4-(2-ethoxyethoxy) chloroformate. Example 37 Gasification of 4-(2-propoxyethoxy)benzene Small Stuff: Using a procedure similar to that of Example 24 A, for the preparation of gasified 4-(pentyloxy)benzene sulfonate, and (2) -Propoxyethoxy)benzene is substituted for pentyloxybenzene to give a vaporized 4-(2-ethoxyethoxy) stupid. Example 38 N_(2-Aminoethyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzene acetal at 〇 °c in ethane-I,2-diamine (8.5 g) in CH2Cl2 (50 mL) To the solution, a solution of 4-butoxybenzene chlorinated (4 g) in DCM (1 mL) was slowly added dropwise and stirred. After stirring at room temperature for 35 hours, the reaction mixture was washed with saturated NH4Cl. The organic layer was dried over Na 2 SO 4 and concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by EtOAc EtOAc EtOAc EtOAc White powder. Example 39 N-(6-Aminohexyl)_4-(pentyloxy)benzene acetal at 0 ° C in hexane-1,6-diamine (8.8 g) in CH2C12 (40 mL The solution in the solution was slowly added dropwise to the solution of 4-butoxybenzene sulfonate (2 g) in DCM (20 mL) and stirred. After stirring at room temperature for 4 hours, the reaction was carried out. The mixture was washed with saturated NH.sub.4Cl.sub.sub.sub.sub.sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss Amine (2 g) as a white material. 144087-SP-20091119-1 -159-201019951 Example 40 4_Amino-N-(4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonyl)butanamine Hydrochloric acid A solution of 4-aminobutyric acid (10.3 g) in THF (100 mL) was combined with a solution of K.sub.3 (3 g) in water (50 mL). Vinegar (26 g) was added dropwise to the mixture and stirred at room temperature The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature and monitored by TLC until the starting material was completely consumed. THF was removed under reduced pressure and the residual aqueous phase was adjusted with aqueous solution (1 N) ρ Η = 4·5, extracted with Et 〇Ac, washed with brine, dried over MgSO 4 and dried to afford 4-(tris-butoxyamino)butyric acid (19.6 g &apos; 96%). DCC (1.59 g) and HOSu (0.88 g) were added to a solution of 4-(t-butoxycarbonyl)butyric acid (1 737 g) in DMF (20 mL) and stirred. The mixture was warmed to room temperature and stirred overnight. The starting material disappeared by TLC. The solid formed was filtered and washed with a small portion of DMF. At room temperature, containing 2,5 diketotetrahydropyrrole-1 To the filtrate of the base (tris-butoxycarbonylamino)butyrate, 4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide (2 g) was added and stirred. The mixture was stirred and monitored by TLC until The starting material disappeared. The solid formed was removed by filtration under vacuum. The filtrate was poured into water (2 mL) and the organic layer was separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtEAc. The combined organic layers were washed with water and brine, and then dried in anhydrous water. After concentration under reduced pressure, the second-butyl 4-keto group was obtained. 4-(4-(pentyloxy)phenyl decylamine) butyl carbamate as a slurry. The slurry was dissolved in 1 mL of Et〇Ac and HCl was used at 0 C (made in methanol) 1 〇 ml of gasified acetonitrile) was treated on the spot. Upon completion of the reaction, the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in 144087'Sp-20091119-1 201019951 20 ml of water. The aqueous solution was washed with Et 〇Ac (2 χ 1 mL) and adjusted to pH = 8 with a saturated aqueous K: 2 C 〇 3 solution. Extracted with Et 〇Ac, washed with brine, dried over NazSO4, and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 4-amino-(n-((oxy) phenylsulfonyl)butanamine hydrochloride (5 〇 〇mg), as a white solid. Example 41 2·Amino.Ν·(4·(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonyl)acetamide hydrochloride salt DCC (5 g, 28.5 mmol) with HOSu (3.83) under nitrogen and at room temperature g g, 30 mmol) was added to a solution of 2_(t-butoxycarbonylamino)acetic acid (5 g, 28 5 mmol) in DMF (65 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred for 12 hours. The DMF was removed under reduced pressure by an oil pump. The residue was treated with dichloromethane. The insoluble solid was filtered off by filtration under reduced pressure. The filtrate was concentrated by a rotary evaporator to provide 6.8 g of 2-(tris-butoxycarbonylamino)acetic acid 2,5-di-tetrahydrop-pyryl acetate as a white powder in 87% yield. . 2,(Third-butoxycarbonylamino)acetic acid 2,5-dionetetrahydropyrrole-yl (2 58 g, 9.6 house mole), 4-(pentyloxy)benzene decylamine (2.4 g, 9.6 mmol) and a mixture of EtOAc (EtOAc, m. After the reaction was completed, the reaction mixture was poured into ice water. • Extracted with EtOAc (2×50 mL), washed with brine (2×50 mL), dried over Na 2 SO 4···················· (Pentyloxy)phenyl decylamino)ethylamino decanoic acid tert-butyl ester as a white powder. Treatment of 3-keto-2-(4-(pentyloxy)phenylphosphonium)ethylaminocarbamic acid tert-butyl ester (4 g '10 mmol) in 4N HCl in methanol. It was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. When the reaction was completed, the solid 2-amino-N-(4-(pentyloxy)benzene sulfonyl) acetamide hydrochloride (2 g, 9 %) was collected by filtration under reduced pressure. 144087-SP-20091119-1 -161 - 201019951 Example 42 2_(Hexyloxy)acetic acid Sodium hydride (16.8 g, 35 eq.) was added to 1-hexanol (22.5 g) under EtOAc. 1.1 equivalents in a mixture with THF (100 ml) and stirred rapidly. Upon completion of the addition, the reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for an additional 4 hours. (: Next, a solution of 2-bromoacetic acid (1 eq.) in _ was added dropwise to the reaction mixture. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred under reflux overnight. The volatile solvent was removed, the residue was washed with hexanes, then dissolved in sputum, and adjusted to pH = 4 by addition of aqueous HCl (2 N). extraction, dehydration, and concentration to obtain 2-( Hexyloxy)acetic acid (28 g), a colorless oil, 88% yield. 1 hnmr (4 () 〇 MHz, CDC13): 〇.7 (3H), U-1.3 (6H), 1.6 (2H), 3.4 (2H), 4(2H), 1〇.5(1Η); 13CNMR (400MHz, CDC13): 13,22,25,29,31,67,71,175. Example 43 2,5-dione 4 Hydrogen pyrrolidinyl 2-(trimethyldecyl)ethyl carbonate is added dropwise in a solution of triphosgene (25 g, 0.5 eq.) in THF (200 mL). a mixture of methyl mercapto)ethanol (20 g, hydrazine equivalent) and TEA (25 ml '1.1 eq.) in THF. After stirring at room temperature for 2 hours, HOSu (1 eq.) at 〇 ° C A solution of THF (50 mL) was added to the reaction mixture. The mixture was stirred overnight. The solid formed was removed by filtration under reduced pressure. The filtrate was treated on a silica gel column, eluted via CH2%. The collected fractions were concentrated to a volume of 10 ml and poured. In pure hexane, the precipitated solid 2,5-dionetetrahydropyrrole small 2-(trimethyldecyl)ethyl carbonate was collected by filtration under reduced pressure, 78% yield 144087-SP-20091119- 1 -162- 201019951 rate. 1 H NMR (400 M), 4.4 (d, 2H), 2.9 (s, 4H), 2.2 (d, 2H), 0.1 (S, 1H); 13 c NMR 172, 154, 74, 28,19, 0. Example 44 gas-breaking acid 4,5·dimethoxy-2-cordylcholine vinegar in carbonic acid double (three gas) S (BTC, triphos) (14 g, 47.2 mo And (4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrophenyl) decyl alcohol (1 g, 47 mmol) in a stirred solution of 200 ml of THF, added dropwise at (TC) a solution of TEA (65 ml) in _ (150 ml). Upon completion of the addition, the mixture was stirred at room temperature. The solid formed was taken up. The liquid was concentrated to obtain crude carbonic acid 4, 5-methoxy-2-nitrogen vinegar, which is reconciled by benzene 4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrobenzyl carbonate (10.8 g) was obtained as a yellow solid. 1 H NMR (400 MHz, CDC 13): δ 4 (s, 6H) , 5.7 (s, 2H) 6.9 (s, 1H), 7.7 (s, 1Η). Example 45 Ν·(3-Aminopropyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide using hydrazine-(6-aminohexyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonate similarly as in Example 39 Procedure for the preparation of the indoleamine, and replacing the hexane-l,6-diamine with propane-1,3-diamine to prepare the title compound Ν-(3-aminopropyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzene Sulfonamide. Example 46 Ν-(4.Aminobutyl)-4·(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide was used in the same manner as in Example 39: Ν-(6-aminohexyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonate Procedure for the preparation of the indoleamine, and replacing the hexane-1,6-diamine with butane-1,4-diamine to give the title compound Ν-(4-aminobutyl)-4-(pentyloxy) Phenylsulfonamide. 144087-SP-20091119-1 •163·201019951 Example 47 N_(5-Aminopentyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide was used as N-(6-aminohexyl) as in Example 39. Procedure for the preparation of -4-(pentyloxy) oxasulfonamide, and replacing the hexane-1,6-diamine with pentane-1,4-diamine to give the title compound N-(5-aminopentane Base)-4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide. Example 48 Synthesis of Compound (23)

於萬古黴素鹽酸鹽(5克)在THF (30毫升)與H20 (20毫升) 中之溶液内,在室溫下,添加NaHC03(1.5克),接著為碳氣 酸4,5-二甲氧基_2_硝基苄酯(14克)。將所形成之混合物於室 溫下攪拌2小時。在真空下移除溶劑。將所形成之固體於石夕 膠上藉管柱層析分離(300網目,溶離劑:CH2Cl2/MeOH=2/l)。 獲得化合物(23) (2.6克),50%產率。 實例49 化合物(24)之合成 144087-SP-20091119-1 •164- 201019951In a solution of vancomycin hydrochloride (5 g) in THF (30 ml) and H20 (20 ml), NaHC03 (1.5 g) was added at room temperature, followed by carbonic acid 4,5- Methoxy-2-nitrobenzyl ester (14 g). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The solvent was removed under vacuum. The solid formed was separated by chromatography on a silica gel (300 mesh, solvating agent: CH2Cl2 / MeOH = 2/l). Compound (23) (2.6 g) was obtained in 50% yield. Example 49 Synthesis of Compound (24) 144087-SP-20091119-1 • 164-201019951

使用類似如實例48中之化合物(23)製備之程序,且以化合 物(21)置換萬古黴素鹽酸鹽,製成化合物(24)。The compound (24) was prepared by using a procedure similar to that of the compound (23) in Example 48, and replacing the vancomycin hydrochloride with the compound (21).

實例50 化合物(25)之合成Example 50 Synthesis of Compound (25)

在室溫下,於化合物(21) (35.0克)在1,4-二氧陸圜(50毫升) 與水(50毫升)中之溶液内,添加Fmoc-OSu (9-苐基曱基氧基羰 基-0-琥珀醯亞胺)(11.0克),並攪拌。將反應混合物在環境 溫度下攪拌2小時後,於減壓下移除溶劑。在真空下藉過濾 收集所形成之固體,且藉矽膠管柱層析純化(矽膠,MeOH-CH2C12 : 10%-20%),獲得化合物(25) (20克),為白色固體。 實例51 化合物(26)之合成 144087-sp-20091119-1 -165- 201019951Add Fmoc-OSu (9-mercaptodecyloxy) to a solution of compound (21) (35.0 g) in 1,4-dioxane (50 ml) and water (50 ml) at room temperature Alkylcarbonyl-0-succinimide (11.0 g) and stirred. After the reaction mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 2 hr, solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The solid which formed was collected by filtration under vacuum and purified by EtOAc EtOAc (EtOAc:EtOAc:EtOAc Example 51 Synthesis of Compound (26) 144087-sp-20091119-1 -165- 201019951

在氬大氣下,於化合物(25) (1克)在無水DMF (10毫升)中之 溶液内,在環境溫度下,添加剛蒸餾之三乙胺(55毫克)與 氯化對-戊氧基苯磺醯(170毫克)在DMF (1毫升)中之溶液, 並攪拌。將反應混合物攪拌另外兩小時,然後,藉分析HPLC 監測。於完成後,將混合物倒入醚(100毫升)中。在減壓下 藉過濾收集已沉澱之白色固體,獲得化合物(26)。 實例52 化合物(27)之合成Adding freshly distilled triethylamine (55 mg) to p-pentyloxy chloride at ambient temperature in a solution of compound (25) (1 g) in dry DMF (10 mL) A solution of phenylsulfonate (170 mg) in DMF (1 mL) was stirred. The reaction mixture was stirred for another two hours and then monitored by analytical HPLC. Upon completion, the mixture was poured into ether (100 mL). The precipitated white solid was collected by filtration under reduced pressure to give Compound (26). Example 52 Synthesis of Compound (27)

使得自實例51之化合物(26)溶於DMF (9毫升)中,然後, 在環境溫度下添加二乙胺(3當量)。於室溫下攪拌2小時後, 將反應混合物倒入醚中。將所形成之固體施加在製備型 HPLC上,獲得化合物(27) (50毫克),為白色粉末。ESIMS m/z 於 1809.3 (90%),1206.6(100%),905.3 (40%)下。對(:8711104(:12;^10026 S [M+H]+之 ESI-MS m/z 計算值 1809.8.實測值:1809.3。 144087-SP-20091119-1 -166- 201019951 實例53 化合物(28)、(29)、(30)、(31)、(32)、(33)、(34)、(35)、(36)、 (37)、(38)、(39)及(40)之合成Compound (26) from Example 51 was dissolved in DMF (9 mL) and then diethylamine (3 eq.) was added at ambient temperature. After stirring at room temperature for 2 hours, the reaction mixture was poured into ether. The solid formed was applied to a preparative HPLC to give Compound (27) (50 mg) as a white powder. The ESIMS m/z is at 1809.3 (90%), 1206.6 (100%), 905.3 (40%). For (: 8711104(:12;^10026 S [M+H]+ ESI-MS m/z calc. 1809.8. Found: 1809.3. 144087-SP-20091119-1 -166- 201019951 Example 53 Compound (28) Synthesis of (29), (30), (31), (32), (33), (34), (35), (36), (37), (38), (39), and (40)

144087-SP-20091119-1 •167- 201019951 按照如實例51中所述關於化合物(26)製備之實驗程序,以 各種氯化苯磺醯或適當羥基或胺基保護之氣化苯磺醯,置 換氣化對-戊氧基苯磺醯,獲得各種化合物(26)類似物。使 此等化合物(26)類似物接受類似如實例52中所述關於化合 物(27)製備之程序(接著為關於羥基或經胺基保護化合物之 去除保護),製成化合物(28 - 33)與化合物(36),並獲得化合 物(34)、化合物(35)、化合物(37)、化合物(38)、化合物(39) 及化合物(40)。 實例54 化合物(41)之合成144087-SP-20091119-1 • 167-201019951, according to the experimental procedure for the preparation of compound (26) as described in Example 51, gasified benzenesulfonate protected with various phenylsulfonium chloride or an appropriate hydroxyl or amine group, Gasification of p-pentyloxybenzenesulfonate afforded various compounds (26) analogs. These compounds (26) are subjected to a procedure similar to that described for the preparation of compound (27) as described in Example 52 (following the removal protection with respect to a hydroxyl group or an amine-protecting compound) to prepare a compound (28-33) and Compound (36), and Compound (34), Compound (35), Compound (37), Compound (38), Compound (39) and Compound (40) are obtained. Example 54 Synthesis of Compound (41)

於辛酸(0.5克)在THF (6毫升)中之溶液内,在0°C下,慢慢 添加CDI (0.7毫升,1.3當量)。將反應混合物於室溫下攪拌2 小時後,在環境溫度下,添加化合物(25) (0.55克)在DMF (7 毫升)中之溶液。將所形成之混合物於室溫下攪拌另外2小 時。分析HPLC監測係顯示反應完成。將反應混合物倒入醚 中。將所形成之粗製Fmoc-醢胺產物(600毫克)藉過濾收集, 並溶於DMF (8毫升)中。在室溫下添加二乙胺(0·8毫升),且 將反應混合物攪拌1.5小時,藉分析HPLC監測。將混合物倒 入醚中。藉過濾收集所形成之固體,並施加至製備型HPLC 144087-SP-20091119-1 -168- 201019951 上,獲得化合物(41) (50 毫克)。ESIMS -MS m/z 在 1822.1 (100%) 下,[M+CF3COO]· = 1821.7,實測值:1822.1; +MS m/z 在 1709.8 (40%), 1140.0 (100%),855.4 (60%)下,[M+H]+1709.7,實測值:1709.8。 實例55 化合物(42)之合成CDI (0.7 mL, 1.3 eq.) was slowly added at 0&lt;0&gt;C under EtOAc (EtOAc). After the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, a solution of compound (25) (0.55 g) in DMF (7 mL) The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for an additional 2 hours. Analytical HPLC monitoring showed completion of the reaction. The reaction mixture was poured into ether. The resulting crude Fmoc- decylamine product (600 mg) was collected by filtration and dissolved in DMF (8 mL). Diethylamine (0.8 mL) was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred for 1.5 hr. The mixture was poured into ether. The solid which formed was collected by filtration and applied to preparative HPLC 144087-SP-20091119-1 -168-201019951 to obtain compound (41) (50 mg). ESIMS -MS m/z 1822.1 (100%), [M+CF3COO]· = 1821.7, found 1822.1; +MS m/z at 1709.8 (40%), 1140.0 (100%), 855.4 (60%) [M+H]+1709.7, found: 1709.8. Example 55 Synthesis of Compound (42)

於正-壬酸(0.6克)在THF (6毫升)中之溶液内,在〇°C下, 慢慢添加CDI (0.76毫升,1.4當量)。將反應混合物於室溫下 攪拌2小時後,添加化合物(25) (0.6克)在DMF (7毫升)中之溶 液。將所形成之混合物在室溫下攪拌另外2小時。分析HPLC 監測係顯示反應完成。將反應混合物倒入醚中。將所形成 之粗製Fmoc-醯胺產物(620毫克)藉過濾收集,並溶於DMF (8 毫升)中,然後以3當量二乙胺在室溫下處理1.5小時。混合 物係藉由分析HPLC進行分析。於反應完成時’將混合物以 醚(30毫升)稀釋。藉過濾收集所形成之固體,接著以醚洗 滌,在真空下乾燥,且藉製備型HPLC單離,獲得40毫克化 合物(42),為白色粉末。ESIMS -MS m/z 於 1835.8 (100%)下, [M+CF3CO〇r= 1835.7,實測值:1835.8; +MS m/z 在 1723.7 (100%), 1149.4 (80%),862.3 (30%)下,[M+H]+1723.7,實測值:1723.7。 實例56 144087-SP-20091119-1 •169- 201019951 化合物(43)之合成CDI (0.76 mL, 1.4 eq.) was slowly added to a solution of EtOAc (EtOAc). After the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, a solution of Compound (25) (0.6 g) The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for an additional 2 hours. Analytical HPLC monitoring showed completion of the reaction. The reaction mixture was poured into ether. The resulting crude Fmoc- decylamine product (620 mg) was collected by filtration and dissolved in DMF (8 mL). The mixture was analyzed by analytical HPLC. Upon completion of the reaction, the mixture was diluted with ether (30 mL). The solid which formed was collected by filtration, washed with diethyl ether, dried under vacuo and purified by preparative HPLC to afford 40 mg of compound (42) as white powder. ESIMS -MS m/z at 1835.8 (100%), [M+CF3CO〇r= 1835.7, found: 1835.8; +MS m/z at 1723.7 (100%), 1149.4 (80%), 862.3 (30%) [M+H]+1723.7, found: 1723.7. Example 56 144087-SP-20091119-1 • 169-201019951 Synthesis of Compound (43)

於0°C下,將癸酸(0.8克)在THF (8毫升)中之溶液以CDI (1.0 毫升)處理。將混合物在室溫下攪拌2小時。於室溫下,將 所形成之混合物添加至化合物(25) (0.62克)在DMF (7毫升) 中之溶液内。混合物係藉由分析HPLC進行分析。在反應完 成時,以醚(40毫升)稀釋。藉過濾收集所形成之固體,獲 得640毫克粗製Fmoc-醢胺產物,為白色粉末。Fmoc基團藉由 二乙胺之去除保護會導致化合物(43)。45毫克化合物(43)係 藉製備型RP-HPLC被單離成白色粉末。ESIMS -MS m/z於1849.9 (100%)下,[M+CF3CO〇r= 1849.7,實測值:1849.9; +MS m/z 在 1737.7 (100%),1158.6 (50%),869.4 (20%)下,[M+H]+1737.7,實測 值:1737.7。 實例57 化合物 44、45、46、47、48、49、50、51、52、 53及54之合成 144087-SP-20091119-1 -170- 201019951A solution of citric acid (0.8 g) in EtOAc (EtOAc) (EtOAc) The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The resulting mixture was added to a solution of compound (25) (0.62 g) in DMF (7 mL). The mixture was analyzed by analytical HPLC. When the reaction was completed, it was diluted with ether (40 mL). The solid formed was collected by filtration to yield 640 mg of crude Fmocamine compound as white powder. Removal of the Fmoc group by removal of diethylamine results in compound (43). 45 mg of the compound (43) was isolated as a white powder by preparative RP-HPLC. ESIMS -MS m/z at 1849.9 (100%), [M+CF3CO 〇r = 1849.7, found: 1849.9; +MS m/z at 1737.7 (100%), 1158.6 (50%), 869.4 (20%) [M+H]+1737.7, found: 1737.7. Example 57 Synthesis of Compounds 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53 and 54 144087-SP-20091119-1 -170- 201019951

按照如實例54中所述關於化合物(41)製備之實驗程序,以 各種羧酸或適當羥基或經胺基保護羧酸置換辛酸,獲得各 種Fmoc-化合物(41)類似物。使此等Fm〇c_化合物(41)類似物接 受如實例54中所述之類似去除保護程序(接著為關於羥基 或經胺基保護化合物之去除保護),製成化合物(44)與化合 144087-SP-20091119-1 -171. 201019951 物(46),且製成化合物(45)、化合物(47)、化合物(48)、化合 物(49)、化合物(50)、化合物(51)、化合物(52)、化合物(53) 及化合物(54)。 實例58 化合物55、56、57、58、59、60、61、62、63、64、65、 66、67、68及69之合成The Fmoc-compound (41) analog was obtained by substituting octanoic acid with various carboxylic acids or an appropriate hydroxy group or an amine group-protected carboxylic acid according to the experimental procedure for the preparation of compound (41) as described in Example 54. These Fm〇c_compounds (41) analogs were subjected to a similar removal protection procedure as described in Example 54 (subsequent to removal protection with respect to hydroxyl or amino-protecting compounds) to give compound (44) and compound 144087 -SP-20091119-1 -171. 201019951 Compound (46), and is made into compound (45), compound (47), compound (48), compound (49), compound (50), compound (51), compound ( 52), compound (53) and compound (54). Example 58 Synthesis of Compounds 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68 and 69

144087-SP-20091119-1 -172- 201019951144087-SP-20091119-1 -172- 201019951

按照如實例54中所述關於化合物(41)製備之實驗程序,以 各種羧酸類或適當羥基或經胺基保護羧酸類置換辛酸,獲 得各種Fmoc-化合物(41)類似物。使此等Fm〇c化合物(41)類似 物接受如實例54中所述之類似去除保護程序(接著為關於 羥基或經胺基保護化合物之去除保護),製成化合物(62)、 化合物(63)、化合物(65)、化合物(66)及化合物(67),且製成 化合物(55)、化合物(56)、化合物(57)、化合物(58)、化合物 (59)、化合物(60)、化合物(61)、化合物(68)及化合物(69)。 實例59The Fmoc-compound (41) analogs were obtained by substituting octanoic acid with various carboxylic acids or an appropriate hydroxy group or an amine group to protect the octanoic acid according to the experimental procedure for the preparation of the compound (41) as described in Example 54. These Fm〇c compound (41) analogs were subjected to a similar removal protection procedure as described in Example 54, followed by removal protection with respect to the hydroxyl group or the amine-protecting compound, to give compound (62), compound (63). , the compound (65), the compound (66), and the compound (67), and the compound (55), the compound (56), the compound (57), the compound (58), the compound (59), the compound (60), Compound (61), Compound (68) and Compound (69). Example 59

化合物(70)之合成Synthesis of Compound (70)

於N-(2-胺基乙基)-4-(戊氧基)苯續酿胺(29毫克)與萬古黴 素鹽酸鹽(145毫克)之混合物在乙腈(5毫升)與水(5毫升)中 之溶液内,在室溫下’添加37%甲醛水溶液(〇 2克)與醋酸(64 毫克)。將反應混合物於室溫下攪拌另外20小時◊在減壓下 144087-sp-20091119-1 • 173- 201019951 移除揮發性溶劑。將所形成之固體施加至製備型hplc上, 獲得化合物(70) (20毫克),為白色粉末。ESIMS-MS m/z在1872.6 (100%)下,[M+CF3COO]-=1872.7,實測值:1872.6; +MS m/z 於 1760.4 (40%), 1174.1 (40%),880.7 (100%)下,[M+H]+1760.7,實測值: 1760.4。 實例60 化合物(71)之合成a mixture of N-(2-aminoethyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzene continual amine (29 mg) and vancomycin hydrochloride (145 mg) in acetonitrile (5 ml) and water (5) In a solution of ML), add 37% aqueous formaldehyde (〇2 g) and acetic acid (64 mg) at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for an additional 20 hours under reduced pressure 144087-sp-20091119-1 • 173-201019951 The volatile solvent was removed. The solid formed was applied to a preparative hplc to give compound (70) (20 mg) as a white powder. ESIMS-MS m/z 1872.6 (100%), [M+CF3COO]-=1872.7, found: 1872.6; +MS m/z at 1760.4 (40%), 1174.1 (40%), 880.7 (100%) [M+H]+1760.7, found: 1760.4. Example 60 Synthesis of Compound (71)

使用類似如實例50中之化合物(25)製備之程序,且以萬古 黴素鹽酸鹽置換化合物(21),製成化合物(71)。 實例61 化合物(72)之合成The compound (71) was prepared by using a procedure similar to that of the compound (25) in Example 50, and substituting the compound (21) with vancomycin hydrochloride. Example 61 Synthesis of Compound (72)

於N-(2-胺基乙基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺(151毫克,0.53毫莫 耳)與化合物(71) (1克,0.53毫莫耳)之混合物在乙腈(30毫 升)與水(30毫升)中之溶液内,在室溫下,添加37%曱醛水 144087-SP-20091119-1 -174- 201019951 溶液(1.2克,14.8毫莫耳)與醋酸(640毫克,10.7毫莫耳)。將 反應混合物於室溫下攪拌另外20小時。在減壓下移除揮發 性溶劑。將所形成之固體藉過濾收集,並以EtOAc洗滌。使 粗產物溶於DMF (5毫升)中。在添加二乙胺(22毫克)後,將 反應混合物於室溫下攪拌40分鐘,然後倒入醚(20毫升) 中。將所形成之固體施加在製備型HPLC上,獲得化合物(72) (25 毫克),為白色粉末。ESIMS -MS m/z 於 1861.1 (100%)下, [M+CF3C00]-=1860.7,實測值:1861.1 ; +MS m/z 在 1748.9 (60%), 1165.8 (40%), 874.9 (100%)下,[M+H]+1748.7,實測值:1748.9。 實例62 化合物(73)之合成a mixture of N-(2-aminoethyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide (151 mg, 0.53 mmol) and compound (71) (1 g, 0.53 mmol) in acetonitrile In a solution of (30 ml) and water (30 ml), add 37% furfural water 144087-SP-20091119-1 -174- 201019951 solution (1.2 g, 14.8 mmol) and acetic acid at room temperature. 640 mg, 10.7 millimoles). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for an additional 20 hours. The volatile solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The formed solid was collected by filtration and washed with EtOAc. The crude product was dissolved in DMF (5 mL). After the addition of diethylamine (22 mg), the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 40 min and then poured into ether (20 ml). The solid formed was applied to preparative HPLC to give compound (72) (25 mg) as a white powder. ESIMS -MS m/z at 1861.1 (100%), [M+CF3C00]-=1860.7, found: 1861.1; +MS m/z at 1748.9 (60%), 1165.8 (40%), 874.9 (100% Under the condition, [M+H]+1748.7, found: 1748.9. Example 62 Synthesis of Compound (73)

於化合物(25) (1克,0.40毫莫耳)與N-(2-胺基乙基)-4-(戊氧 基)苯磺醯胺(120毫克,0.40毫莫耳)在乙腈(25毫升)與水(25 毫升)中之溶液内,在室溫下,添加37%曱醛水溶液(1克’ 12毫莫耳)與醋酸(400毫克,6.7毫莫耳)。將反應混合物於 室溫下攪拌另外20小時。在減壓下移除揮發性溶劑。將所 形成之固體藉過濾收集,並以EtOAc洗滌。使粗產物溶於 DMF (5毫升)中。在添加二乙胺(22毫克)後,將反應混合物 於室溫下攪拌40分鐘,然後倒入醚(20毫升)中。將所形成 144087-sp.20091119-1 •175· 201019951 之固體施加在製備型HPLC上,獲得化合物(73) (35毫克,18%) ,為白色粉末。ESIMS -MS m/z 於 1994.1 (100%)下,[M+CF3COO]- = 1993.9,實測值:1994.1; +MS m/z 在 1882.0 (20%),1254.7 (30%), 941.5 (100%)下,[M+H]+1881.9,實測值:1882.0。 實例63 (74)之合成Compound (25) (1 g, 0.40 mmol) with N-(2-aminoethyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide (120 mg, 0.40 mmol) in acetonitrile (25) Add a 37% aqueous solution of furfural (1 g '12 mmol) to acetic acid (400 mg, 6.7 mmol) at room temperature with a solution of water (25 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for additional 20 hours. The volatile solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The solid formed was collected by filtration and washed with EtOAc. The crude product was dissolved in DMF (5 mL). After the addition of diethylamine (22 mg), the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 40 min and then poured into ether (20 ml). The solid formed 144087-sp.20091119-1 • 175·201019951 was applied to preparative HPLC to give compound (73) (35 mg, 18%) as white powder. ESIMS -MS m/z at 1994.1 (100%), [M+CF3COO]- = 1993.9, found: 1994.1; +MS m/z at 1882.0 (20%), 1254.7 (30%), 941.5 (100%) [M+H]+1881.9, found: 1882.0. Example 63 (74) Synthesis

於化合物(71) (0.95克)與N-(6-胺基己基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯 胺(170毫克)在乙腈(40毫升)與水(20毫升)中之溶液内,在室 溫下,添加37%曱醛水溶液(1克)與醋酸(1毫升)。將反應混 合物於室溫下攪拌另外75小時。在減壓下移除揮發性溶 劑。將所形成之固體藉過濾收集,並以EtOAc洗滌。使粗產 物溶於DMF(10毫升)中。在添加二乙胺(0.7毫升)後,將反應 混合物於室溫下攪拌1小時,然後倒入醚(35毫升)中。將所 形成之固體施加在製備型HPLC上,獲得化合物(74) (55毫克) ,為白色粉末。ESIMS -MS m/z 於 1917.1 (100%)下,[M+CF3CO〇r = 1916.8,實測值:1917.1; +MS m/z 在 902.9 (100%),1203.5 (40%),1804.9 (40%)下,[M+H]+1804.8,實測值:1804.9。 實例64 化合物(75)之合成 144087-SP-20091119-1 -176- 201019951a solution of the compound (71) (0.95 g) and N-(6-aminohexyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide (170 mg) in acetonitrile (40 ml) and water (20 ml) Inside, a 37% aqueous solution of furfural (1 g) and acetic acid (1 ml) were added at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for an additional 75 hours. The volatile solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The formed solid was collected by filtration and washed with EtOAc. The crude product was dissolved in DMF (10 mL). After the addition of diethylamine (0.7 mL), the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour and then poured into ether (35 ml). The solid formed was applied to a preparative HPLC to give Compound (74) (55 mg) as a white powder. ESIMS -MS m/z at 1917.1 (100%), [M+CF3CO〇r = 1916.8, found: 1917.1; +MS m/z at 902.9 (100%), 1203.5 (40%), 1804.9 (40%) Under the condition, [M+H]+1804.8, found: 1804.9. Example 64 Synthesis of Compound (75) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -176- 201019951

於化合物(25) (1克)與N-(6-胺基己基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺 (170毫克)在乙腈(40毫升)與水(20毫升)中之溶液内,在室溫 下,添加37%甲醛水溶液(1克)與醋酸(1毫升)。將反應混合 φ 物於室溫下攪拌另外75小時。在減壓下移除揮發性溶劑。 將所形成之固體藉過濾收集,並以EtOAc洗滌。使粗產物溶 於DMF (10毫升)中。在添加二乙胺(1毫升)後,將反應混合 物於室溫下攪拌1小時,然後倒入醚(35毫升)中。將所形成 之固體施加在製備型HPLC上,獲得化合物(75) (25毫克),為 白色粉末。ESIMS -MS m/z 於 2050.2 (100%)下,[M+CF3COO]— = 2050.0,實測值:2050.2; +MS m/z 在 969.5 (100%),1292.2 (20%), 1938.1 (15%)下,[M+H]+=1938.0,實測值:1938.1。 ❿ 實例65 化合物76、77、78、79、80、81、82、83、84 及 85 之合成a solution of the compound (25) (1 g) and N-(6-aminohexyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide (170 mg) in acetonitrile (40 ml) and water (20 ml) Inside, a 37% aqueous formaldehyde solution (1 g) and acetic acid (1 ml) were added at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for an additional 75 hours. The volatile solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The formed solid was collected by filtration and washed with EtOAc. The crude product was dissolved in DMF (10 mL). After the addition of diethylamine (1 ml), the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour and then poured into ether (35 ml). The solid formed was applied to preparative HPLC to give Compound (75) (25 mg) as white powder. ESIMS -MS m/z at 2050.2 (100%), [M+CF3COO] - = 2050.0, found: 2050.2; +MS m/z at 969.5 (100%), 1292.2 (20%), 1938.1 (15% [M+H]+=1938.0, found: 1938.1.实例 Example 65 Synthesis of Compounds 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84 and 85

144087-sp-20091119-1 - 177- 201019951144087-sp-20091119-1 - 177- 201019951

使用類似如實例63中之化合物(74)製備之程序,且以各種 適當胺基-確醯胺衍生物置換N-(6-胺基己基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺 醯胺,製成化合物(76-85)。 實例66 化合物 86、87、88、89、90、91、92 及93之合成A procedure similar to that prepared for compound (74) in Example 63 was used, and N-(6-aminohexyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide was replaced with various appropriate amino-decanamine derivatives. The compound (76-85) was prepared. Example 66 Synthesis of Compounds 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92 and 93

144087-SP-20091119-1 - 178 - 201019951144087-SP-20091119-1 - 178 - 201019951

使用類似如實例64中之化合物(7S)製備之程序,且以各種 適當胺基-項醯胺衍生物置換N-(6-胺基己基)_4 (戊氧基)苯項 醯胺,製成化合物(86-93)。 實例67Using a procedure similar to that prepared by the compound (7S) in Example 64, and substituting N-(6-aminohexyl)-4(pentyloxy)benzamine with various appropriate amine-amine derivatives, Compound (86-93). Example 67

化合物(94)之合成Synthesis of Compound (94)

使化合物(11)(1克,0.649毫莫耳)與甲苯共沸3次然後溶 於無水吡啶中。在0°C下,將1毫升無水吡啶中之氣化均= 甲基苯磺醯(426毫克,1.95毫莫耳)逐滴添加至溶液中,= 將混合物持續攪拌2小時。將反應混合物倒入水 τ,且過 慮。使固體藉急驟式正相管柱純化 上〇) ’稽 144087-sp-20091119-l 179- 201019951 得化合物(94),為白色固體(500毫克,產率=50%)。LC-MS (ESI) : 1620(M++1-Boc)。 實例68 化合物(95)之合成Compound (11) (1 g, 0.649 mmol) was azeotroped three times with toluene and then dissolved in anhydrous pyridine. Gasification of methyl benzene sulfonate (426 mg, 1.95 mmol) in 1 ml of anhydrous pyridine was added dropwise to the solution at 0 ° C, and the mixture was continuously stirred for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was poured into water τ and was taken care of. The solid was purified by flash-phase normal phase column. </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> 144087-sp-20091119-l 179-201019951 Compound (94) was obtained as white solid (500 mg, yield = 50%). LC-MS (ESI): 1620 (M++1). Example 68 Synthesis of Compound (95)

將化合物(94) (1克,0.581毫莫耳)與疊氮化鈉(377毫克, 5.81毫莫耳,10當量)在無水DMF中之溶液加熱至70°C過夜。 使反應混合物冷卻,並添加至水中。將固體過濾,以水洗 滌,且藉急驟式正相管柱純化(MeOH/DCM=l/12〜1/9),獲得化 合物(95),為淡黃色固體(500毫克,產率=50%)。LC-MS (ESI): 1463 (M++l-Boc)。 實例69 化合物(96)之合成A solution of compound (94) (1 g, 0.581 mmol) and sodium azide (377 mg, 5.81 mmol, 10 eq.) in anhydrous DMF was warmed to 70 &lt;0&gt;C overnight. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool and added to water. The solid was filtered, washed with water and purified with EtOAc EtOAc EtOAc EtOAc EtOAc ). LC-MS (ESI): 1463 (M++l-Boc). Example 69 Synthesis of Compound (96)

於化合物(95) (1克,0.639毫莫耳)在含有數滴水之5毫升 THF中之溶液内,添加n-Bu3P (905毫克,4.47毫莫耳)。將混 合物加熱至回流過夜,然後冷卻至室溫,並倒入水中。將 固體過濾,以水洗滌,且藉急驟式逆相管柱純化(MeCN/ 144087-sp-20091119-1 -180- 201019951 H20=l/9~l/3),獲得化合物(96),為淡黃色固體(100毫克,產 率= 10%)。LC-MS(ESI): 1537 (M++1)。 實例70 化合物(97)之合成To a solution of compound (95) (1 g, 0.639 mmol) in 5 ml of THF containing a few drops of water, n-Bu3P (905 mg, 4.47 mmol) was added. The mixture was heated to reflux overnight, then cooled to room temperature and poured into water. The solid was filtered, washed with water, and purified by flash column reverse phase column (MeCN/ 144087-sp-20091119-1 -180-201019951 H20=l/9~l/3) to obtain compound (96). Yellow solid (100 mg, yield = 10%). LC-MS (ESI): 1537 (M++1). Example 70 Synthesis of Compound (97)

於化合物(96) (380毫克)在2毫升THF與10滴水中之溶液 内,添加(Boc)20 (1.05當量)與TEA (2.0當量)。將混合物在室 溫下攪拌數小時。藉HPLC-MS確認完成。使溶劑蒸發,獲 得化合物(97)。 實例71To a solution of the compound (96) (380 mg) in 2 ml of THF and 10 ml of water, (Boc) 20 (1.05 eq.) and TEA (2.0 eq.). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for several hours. Confirmed by HPLC-MS. The solvent was evaporated to give the compound (97). Example 71

化合物(98)之合成Synthesis of Compound (98)

使化合物(97) (100毫克)與曱苯共沸三次。然後,使其溶 於1毫升無水DMF中。在氬大氣下,伴隨著冰浴添加1毫升 無水DMF中之三乙胺(18.5毫克,3.0當量),接著添加1毫升 無水DMF中之氣化4-乙氧基苯-1-磺醢(27毫克,2.0當量)。將 混合物於室溫下攪拌過夜。藉HPLC-MS確認完成。藉由添 144087-SP-20091119-1 -181 - 201019951 加水使反應淬滅,然後過濾。將濾餅藉由水洗滌三次。使 粗製物藉製備型HPLC純化,獲得Boc-化合物(98)中間物。將 中間物在2毫升TFA/DCM (1/1)中之溶液攪拌約1小時,伴隨 著冰浴。藉HPLC-MS確認完成。於減壓及0°C下移除溶劑。 將殘留物以醚洗滌,並過濾,獲得所期望之化合物(98)。 實例72 化合物99、100、101、102、103及104之合成Compound (97) (100 mg) was azeotroped three times with toluene. Then, it was dissolved in 1 ml of anhydrous DMF. Under an argon atmosphere, 1 ml of triethylamine (18.5 mg, 3.0 eq.) in anhydrous DMF was added with an ice bath, followed by the addition of 1 ml of anhydrous 4-ethoxybenzene-1-sulfonate in anhydrous DMF (27). Mg, 2.0 equivalents). The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. Confirmed by HPLC-MS. The reaction was quenched by the addition of water 144087-SP-20091119-1 -181 - 201019951 and then filtered. The filter cake was washed three times with water. The crude material was purified by preparative HPLC to give Boc-comp. (98) intermediate. The intermediate was stirred in 2 ml of TFA/DCM (1/1) for about 1 hour with an ice bath. Confirmed by HPLC-MS. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure at 0 °C. The residue is washed with ether and filtered to give the desired compound (98). Example 72 Synthesis of Compounds 99, 100, 101, 102, 103 and 104

使用類似如實例71中之化合物(98)製備之程序,且以各種 適當氯化磺醯衍生物置換氯化4-乙氧基苯-1-磺醯,製成化合 物(99-103)。無需進行氮保護之Boc基團之去除保護,製成化 合物(104)。 實例73 化合物105、106及107之合成A compound (99-103) was prepared by using a procedure similar to the one prepared in the compound (98) of Example 71, and substituting 4-ethoxybenzene-1-sulfonium chloride with various appropriate sulfonium sulfonate derivatives. The compound (104) is prepared without the removal protection of the nitrogen-protected Boc group. Example 73 Synthesis of Compounds 105, 106 and 107

(1ϋ5) (106) (1ΏΖ) 144087-sp-20091119-1 -182- 201019951 於200毫克化合物(104)在DMF (2毫升)中之溶液内,添加3 莫耳當量之氨、曱胺或二曱胺之曱醇性溶液。將溶液在室 溫下攪拌4小時,獲得Boc-胺基中間物。將中間物在2毫升 TFA/DCM (1/1)中之溶液攪拌約1小時,伴隨著冰浴。藉 HPLC-MS確認完成。於減壓及(TC下移除溶劑。將殘留物以 醚洗滌,並過濾,而得所期望之化合物(105)、(106)及(107)。 實例74 化合物108、109、110及111之合成(1ϋ5) (106) (1ΏΖ) 144087-sp-20091119-1 -182- 201019951 In a solution of 200 mg of compound (104) in DMF (2 ml), add 3 molar equivalents of ammonia, guanamine or A sterol solution of guanamine. The solution was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours to obtain a Boc-amino intermediate. The solution of the intermediate in 2 ml of TFA/DCM (1/1) was stirred for about 1 hour with an ice bath. Confirmed by HPLC-MS. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure and (the residue was washed with ether and filtered to give the desired compound (105), (106) and (107). Example 74 Compounds 108, 109, 110 and 111 synthesis

使用類似如實例64中之化合物(75)製備之程序,且以各種 適當胺類置換N-(6-胺基己基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺,及以化合 物(97)置換化合物(25),製成氮保護Boc-化合物(108-111)。將 此等Boc中間物在2毫升TFA/DCM (1/1)中之溶液攪拌約1小 時,伴隨著冰浴。藉HPLC-MS確認完成。於減壓及0°C下移 除溶劑。將殘留物以醚洗滌,並過濾,獲得所期望之化合 物(108)、(109)、(110)及(111)。 144087-sp-20091119-1 -183- 201019951 實例75 化合物112、113及114之合成A procedure similar to that prepared by the compound (75) in Example 64 was used, and N-(6-aminohexyl)-4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide was replaced with various appropriate amines, and the compound (97) was used. The compound (25) was replaced to prepare a nitrogen-protected Boc-compound (108-111). A solution of these Boc intermediates in 2 ml of TFA/DCM (1/1) was stirred for about 1 hour with an ice bath. Confirmed by HPLC-MS. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure at 0 °C. The residue is washed with ether and filtered to give the desired compound (108), (109), (110) and (111). 144087-sp-20091119-1 -183- 201019951 Example 75 Synthesis of Compounds 112, 113 and 114

使用類似如實例64中之化合物(75)製備之程序,並以化合 物(97)置換化合物(25),且亦以各種適當胺基-續醯胺類置換 N-(6-胺基己基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺,製成氮保護Boc-化合物 (112-114)。將此等Boc中間物在2毫升TFA/DCM (1/1)中之溶液 攪拌約1小時,伴隨著冰浴。藉HPLC-MS確認完成。於減壓 及〇°C下移除溶劑。將殘留物以醚洗滌,並過濾,獲得所期 望之化合物(112)、(113)及(114)。 實例76 化合物 115、116、117、118、119、120、121、 122及123之合成A procedure similar to that prepared for the compound (75) in Example 64 was used, and the compound (25) was replaced with the compound (97), and the N-(6-aminohexyl) group was also replaced with various appropriate amino groups - continued hydrazino groups. 4-(pentyloxy)benzenesulfonamide was made into a nitrogen-protected Boc-compound (112-114). The solution of these Boc intermediates in 2 ml of TFA/DCM (1/1) was stirred for about 1 hour with an ice bath. Confirmed by HPLC-MS. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure and at 〇 °C. The residue was washed with ether and filtered to give the desired compound (112), (113) and (114). Example 76 Synthesis of Compounds 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, and 123

144087-SP-20091119-1 -184- 201019951144087-SP-20091119-1 -184- 201019951

021) U22)021) U22)

使用類似如實例71中之化合物(98)製備之程序,且以化合 物(11)置換化合物(97),並以各種適當氯化苯-1-磺醯衍生物 置換氣化4-乙氧基苯-1-磺醯,製成化合物(117)與化合物 (118),且製成化合物(117)、化合物(116)、化合物(119)、化合 物(120)、化合物(121)及化合物(122)。無需進行氮保護之Boc 基團之去除保護,亦可製成化合物(123)。 實例77 化合物124、125及126之合成A procedure similar to that prepared by the compound (98) in Example 71 was used, and the compound (97) was replaced with the compound (11), and the vaporized 4-ethoxybenzene was replaced with various appropriate chloro-1-benzenesulfonium derivatives. 1-sulfonium oxime, the compound (117) and the compound (118) are prepared, and the compound (117), the compound (116), the compound (119), the compound (120), the compound (121) and the compound (122) are prepared. . Compound (123) can also be prepared without the removal protection of the nitrogen-protected Boc group. Example 77 Synthesis of Compounds 124, 125 and 126

於200毫克化合物(123)在DMF (2毫升)中之溶液内,添加3 莫耳當量之氨、曱胺或二甲胺之甲醇性溶液。然後,將其 在室溫下攪拌4小時,獲得Boc-胺基中間物。將中間物在2 毫升TFA/DCM (1/1)中之溶液攪拌約1小時,伴隨著冰浴。藉 HPLC-MS確認完成。於減壓及0〇C下移除溶劑。將殘留物以 醚洗滌,並過濾,而得化合物(124)、(125)及(126)。 實例78 化合物(127)之合成 144087-sp-20091119-1 -185- 201019951A solution of 200 mg of the compound (123) in DMF (2 ml) was added with a molar solution of 3 molar equivalents of ammonia, decylamine or dimethylamine. Then, it was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours to obtain a Boc-amino group intermediate. The solution of the intermediate in 2 ml of TFA/DCM (1/1) was stirred for about 1 hour with an ice bath. Confirmed by HPLC-MS. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure at 0 °C. The residue was washed with ether and filtered to give Compounds (124), (125) and (126). Example 78 Synthesis of Compound (127) 144087-sp-20091119-1 -185- 201019951

在室溫下,於化合物(1) (14.30克,10.95毫莫耳)與2-胺基金 剛烷鹽酸鹽(16.42毫莫耳,1.5當量)在DMSO (100毫升)中之溶 液内,添加DIPEA(5.66克,4當量)與HATU (4.17克,1.0當量), 並攪拌。藉分析HPLC監測反應。在室溫下攪拌過夜後,將 反應混合物倒入CH2C12 (300毫升)中,且攪拌。於減壓下藉 過濾收集所形成之固體,並以醚(3x100毫升)洗滌,提供粗 產物化合物(17) (9.40克),將其使用至下一步驟,無需進一 步純化。使粗產物化合物(17) (9.38克)溶於THF (70毫升)與 H20 (50毫升)之混合物中。將Fmoc-OSu (2.20克,6.52毫莫耳) 與NaHC03 (0.55克,6.52毫莫耳)添加至此溶液中。在室溫下 攪拌2小時後,藉迴轉式蒸發器移除溶劑。使殘留物於矽膠 上經過急驟式管柱層析純化(溶離劑:MeOH/CH2Cl2=15/l— 12/1— 10/1— 8/1),提供化合物(127) (5.0克),為白色粉末。 ESI-MSm/z, [M+Na]+= 1684.5,實測值:1684.5; [M-H]+= 1660.7,實 測值:1660.5。 實例79 化合物 128、129、130、131、132、133、134、135、136、137、 138及139之合成 144087-SP-20091119-1 -186- 201019951Addition of compound (1) (14.30 g, 10.95 mmol) to 2-amine adamantane hydrochloride (16.42 mmol, 1.5 eq.) in DMSO (100 mL) at room temperature DIPEA (5.66 g, 4 equivalents) with HATU (4.17 g, 1.0 eq.) and stirred. The reaction was monitored by analytical HPLC. After stirring at room temperature overnight, the reaction mixture was poured into CH2C12 (300 mL) and stirred. The solid formed was collected by suction <RTI ID=0.0></RTI> tojjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjj The crude compound (17) (9.38 g) was dissolved in EtOAc (EtOAc) Fmoc-OSu (2.20 g, 6.52 mmol) and NaHC03 (0.55 g, 6.52 mmol) were added to this solution. After stirring at room temperature for 2 hours, the solvent was removed by a rotary evaporator. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography (solvent: MeOH/CH.sub.2Cl.sup.ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss White powder. ESI-MS m/z, </RTI> </RTI> <RTI ID=0.0></RTI> </RTI> <RTIgt; Example 79 Synthesis of Compounds 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138 and 139 144087-SP-20091119-1 -186- 201019951

使用類似如實例64中之化合物(75)製備之程序,且以化合 物(127)置換化合物(25),以及以各種適當胺類(當有額外胺 基時,二級胺基係被Fmoc基團保護)衍生物置換N-(6-胺基己 基)-4-(戊氡基)苯磺醯胺,製成化合物(128-139)。 實例80 化合物(140)之合成 144087-SP-20091119-1 -187- 201019951A procedure similar to that prepared by the compound (75) in Example 64 was used, and the compound (25) was substituted with the compound (127), and various appropriate amines (when there were additional amine groups, the secondary amine group was Fmoc group). The protected derivative is substituted with N-(6-aminohexyl)-4-(pentamethylene)benzenesulfonamide to give the compound (128-139). Example 80 Synthesis of Compound (140) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -187- 201019951

在室溫下,於化合物(71) (1克,0.53毫莫耳)在CH3CN (30 毫升)與H20 (20毫升)中之溶液内,添加N-(3-胺基丙基)_4(戊 氧基)苯磺醯胺(200毫克,0.67毫莫耳)、HCHO水溶液(37%, 1克,23當量)及HOAc (200毫升),並攪拌。藉分析HPLC搭 配ESI-MS監測反應。在室溫下攪拌48小時後,藉迴轉式蒸 發器移除溶劑。於減壓下藉過濾收集所形成之白色固體, 以EtOAc (2x20毫升)洗滌,及在真空下乾燥,獲得Fmoc-產物 (768 毫克)(ESI-MS m/z,[M+H]+= 2218.2,實測值:2218.8 ; [M+CF3C02]_= 2331.2,實測值:2331.1)。將產物以二乙胺(70 毫 克,0·95毫莫耳,3當量)在無水DMF(10毫升)中,於室溫下 直接處理50分鐘。將反應混合物倒入醚中。在減壓下藉過 濾收集所形成之固體,且以醚洗滌。將固體藉逆相製備型 HPLC (C18,250x22 毫米,含有 0.03% TFA 之 ACN-H20,10 毫升 /分鐘)單離,獲得化合物(140),為白色固體。ESI-MS m/z, [M+H]+= 1774.7,實測值:1774.5 ; [M+CF3C02]-= 1886.7,實測值: 1886.7。 實例81 化合物(141)之合成 144087-SP-20091119-1 -188- 201019951N-(3-Aminopropyl)_4 (penta) was added to a solution of compound (71) (1 g, 0.53 mmol) in CH3CN (30 mL) and H20 (20 mL) Oxyphenyl) benzenesulfonamide (200 mg, 0.67 mmol), aqueous HCHO (37%, 1 g, 23 eq.) and HOAc (200 mL). The reaction was monitored by analytical HPLC coupled with ESI-MS. After stirring at room temperature for 48 hours, the solvent was removed by a rotary evaporator. The resulting white solid was collected by EtOAc (EtOAc) (EtOAcjjjjjjjjj 2218.2, found 2218.8; [M+CF3C02]_= 2331.2, found: 2331.1). The product was treated directly with diethylamine (70 mg, EtOAc, EtOAc) (EtOAc) The reaction mixture was poured into ether. The solid formed was collected by filtration under reduced pressure and washed with ether. The solid was isolated by reverse phase preparative HPLC (C18, <RTI ID=0.0>#</RTI> </RTI> <RTIgt; </RTI> <RTIgt; </RTI> <RTIgt; ESI-MS m/z, </RTI> </RTI> <RTI ID=0.0></RTI> </RTI> </RTI> <RTIgt; Example 81 Synthesis of Compound (141) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -188- 201019951

使用類似如實例80中之化合物(140)製備之程序,且以化 合物(25)置換化合物(71),製成化合物(141)。The compound (141) was prepared by using a procedure similar to that of the compound (140) in Example 80, and substituting the compound (71) with the compound (25).

實例82 化合物(142)之合成Example 82 Synthesis of Compound (142)

使用類似如實例64中之化合物(75)製備之程序,且以N-(2-胺基乙基)辛烷-1-磺醯胺置換N-(6-胺基己基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺 醯胺,製成化合物(142)。 實例83 化合物(143)之合成A procedure similar to that prepared for compound (75) in Example 64 was used, and N-(6-aminohexyl)-4-(pentidine) was replaced with N-(2-aminoethyl)octane-1-sulfonamide. Oxy)benzenesulfonamide to give compound (142). Example 83 Synthesis of Compound (143)

144087-SP-20091119-1 -189- 201019951 於0°C下,將癸酸(0.8克)在THF (8毫升)中之溶液,以CDI (1.0毫升)處理。將混合物在室溫下攪拌2小時。於室溫下, 將所形成之混合物添加至化合物(25) (0.62克)在DMF (7毫 升)中之溶液内。混合物係藉分析HPLC進行分析。在反應 完成時,以醚(40毫升)稀釋。藉過濾收集所形成之固體, 獲得640毫克Fmoc-醯胺產物化合物(143),為白色粉末。 實例84 化合物(144)之合成144087-SP-20091119-1 -189-201019951 A solution of citric acid (0.8 g) in THF (8 mL). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The resulting mixture was added to a solution of compound (25) (0.62 g) in DMF (7 mL) at room temperature. The mixture was analyzed by analytical HPLC. Upon completion of the reaction, it was diluted with ether (40 mL). The solid formed was collected by filtration to give 640 mg of Fmoc-carbamide product (143) as a white powder. Example 84 Synthesis of Compound (144)

使用類似如實例64中之化合物(75)製備之程序,且以化合 物(143)置換化合物(25),並以胺基甲基膦酸置換N-(6-胺基己 基)-4-(戊氧基)苯磺醯胺,製成化合物(144)。 實例85 化合物(145)之合成A procedure similar to that prepared for the compound (75) in Example 64 was used, and the compound (25) was replaced with the compound (143), and N-(6-aminohexyl)-4-(penta) was replaced with aminomethylphosphonic acid. Oxy)benzenesulfonamide to give compound (144). Example 85 Synthesis of Compound (145)

在室溫下,於化合物(25) (200毫克,0.1毫莫耳)在無水DMF 144087-SP-20091119-1 -190- 201019951 (1毫升)中之溶液内,經過注射器逐滴添加異氰酸對-曱苯磺 醯酯,並攪拌。藉分析HPLC搭配ESI-MS監測反應。在室溫 下攪拌過夜後,將反應混合物倒入醚中。於減壓下藉過濾 收集所形成之固體(約210毫克),其係証實為多重加成產物 之混合物。在室溫下,將混合物以二乙胺(73毫克,1毫莫 耳,10當量),在無水DMF (1毫升)中直接處理過夜。將反 應混合物倒入醚中。於減壓下藉過濾收集所形成之固體, 並以醚洗滌。將固體藉逆相製備型HPLC (C18,250x22毫米, 含有0.03% TFA之ACN-H20,10毫升/分鐘)單離,獲得化合物 (145) (6.02 毫克,3.4%),為白色固體。ESI-MS m/z,[M+H]+= 1780.7, 實測值:1780.7 ; [M-H]+= 1777.7,實測值:1777.1。 實例86 化合物(146)之合成Isocyanate was added dropwise via a syringe at room temperature in a solution of compound (25) (200 mg, 0.1 mmol) in dry DMF 144087-SP-20091119-1 -190-201019951 (1 ml) P-Phenyl sulfonate and stir. The reaction was monitored by analytical HPLC coupled with ESI-MS. After stirring at room temperature overnight, the reaction mixture was poured into ether. The solid formed (about 210 mg) was collected by filtration under reduced pressure, which was confirmed to be a mixture of multiple addition products. The mixture was treated directly with diethylamine (73 mg, 1 mmol, 10 eq.). The reaction mixture was poured into ether. The solid formed was collected by filtration under reduced pressure and washed with ether. The solid was isolated by reverse phase preparative HPLC (C18, EtOAc, EtOAc (EtOAc) ESI-MS m/z, </RTI> </RTI> <RTI ID=0.0></RTI> Example 86 Synthesis of Compound (146)

於萬古黴素鹽酸鹽(100.0克,67·3毫莫耳)與NaHC03(28.3 克,336.9毫莫耳)在THF (700毫升)與水(500毫升)中之混合溶 液内,添加pNZ-OSu (56.2克,191.2毫莫耳)在THF (200毫升) 中之溶液,並在0°C下攪拌1小時。將反應混合物於室溫下 攪拌2小時,且分離有機層,及在減壓下移除揮發性物質。 於真空下藉過濾收集所形成之固體,並以EtOAc與醚洗滌, 144087-SP-20091119-1 -191- 201019951 在真空及4(TC下乾燥,獲得130克化合物(146),為固體。 ESI-MS: m/z:對 C92H116C12N14027[M+H]+之計算值 1921.89; 實測值:1921.5 (33.1%),1281.1 (28.5%), 961.1 (100%); [M+CF3COO]-2033.5 ;實測值:2033.6 (100%)。 實例87 化合物(147)之合成Add pNZ- in a mixture of vancomycin hydrochloride (100.0 g, 67·3 mmol) and NaHC03 (28.3 g, 336.9 mmol) in THF (700 mL) and water (500 mL) A solution of OSu (56.2 g, 191.2 mmol) in THF (200 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, and the organic layer was separated, and the volatile material was removed under reduced pressure. The solid which formed was collected by suction <RTI ID=0.0></RTI></RTI> to <RTI ID=0.0></RTI> - MS: m/z: calcd for C92H116C12N14027 [M+H]+ 1921.89; found: 1921.5 (33.1%), 1281.1 (28.5%), 961.1 (100%); [M+CF3COO]-2033.5; Value: 2033.6 (100%). Example 87 Synthesis of Compound (147)

於得自前述實驗之化合物(146) (130克)在DMSO (1000毫 升)中之溶液内,添加2-金剛烷基胺鹽酸鹽(24.3克,129.5毫 莫耳)、DIPEA (46.47 克,360.2 毫莫耳)及 HATU (54.69 克,143.8 毫莫耳),並在室溫下攪拌。將反應混合物攪拌過夜。分析 HPLC顯示反應完成。將反應混合物倒入冰水(2000毫升)中。 形成沉澱物,且藉過濾收集。使固體藉管柱層析純化(矽膠, CH3OH-DCM=l:9-l:5)。使所收集之溶離份濃縮,提供化合物 (147) (70克,58.2%產率,得自萬古黴素鹽酸鹽),為白色粉 末。ESI-MS : m/z :對 C92H1()()Ci2N12031[M+H]+ 之計算值 1941.75;實測值:1941.8(100%); [M+CF3COO]-2053.75;實測值: 2053.8(100%)。 實例88 化合物(148)之合成 144087-SP-20091119-1 -192· 201019951Add 2-adamantylamine hydrochloride (24.3 g, 129.5 mmol), DIPEA (46.47 g, in a solution of compound (146) (130 g) from DMSO (1000 mL). 360.2 millimoles) and HATU (54.69 grams, 143.8 millimoles) and stirred at room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred overnight. Analysis HPLC showed completion of the reaction. The reaction mixture was poured into ice water (2000 mL). A precipitate formed and was collected by filtration. The solid was purified by column chromatography (gum, CH3OH-DCM=l:9-l:5). The collected fractions were concentrated to afford compound (147) (70 g, 58.2% yield from vancomycin hydrochloride) as white powder. ESI-MS: m/z: calcd. </RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> ). Example 88 Synthesis of Compound (148) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -192· 201019951

且以化 使用類似如實例86中之化合物(146)製備之程序 合物⑴置換萬古黴素鹽酸鹽,製成化合物(148)。 實例89 化合物(149)之合成The compound (148) was prepared by replacing vancomycin hydrochloride with a compound (1) prepared in a similar manner as the compound (146) in Example 86. Example 89 Synthesis of Compound (149)

且以化 使用類似如實例87中之化合物(147)製備之程序 合物(148)置換化合物(146),製成化合物(149)。 實例90 化合物(150)之合成Further, Compound (149) was prepared by substituting Compound (146) using a compound (148) prepared in a compound (147). Example 90 Synthesis of Compound (150)

參 於3,4-雙(2-(乙基((4-頌基苄基氧基德基)胺基)乙氧基)苯甲 酸(0.8克)在DMF (15毫升)中之溶液内,在40°C下,慢慢添加 144087-SP-20091119-1 -193- 201019951 DIC (0.5毫升)。將反應混合物於40°C下攪拌3小時後,在此 溫度下添加化合物(149) (0.8克)與DMAP (0.2克)。將所形成之 混合物於40°C下攪拌過夜。分析HPLC監測係顯示反應完成。 在減壓下移除溶劑,並添加醚。將所形成之粗產物(1克)藉 過濾收集,且於真空下乾燥。將已溶於DMF (20毫升)中之 粗製固體,倒入含有N-甲基嗎福啉(0.68克)與醋酸(0.28克) (pH 6.0)之DMF-H20 (3/2)之缓衝溶液(20毫升)中。使所形成之 兩相反應混合物在5% Pd/C (0.5克)上,於室溫下,在1大氣壓 下氫化過夜。藉分析HPLC監測反應。將反應混合物過濾, 並以DMF洗滌。使濾液濃縮,且使殘留物以Et20固化。將 固體藉過濾收集,並藉RP-HPLC純化,提供化合物(150) (30 毫克)。ESI-MS : m/z :對 之計算值 1718.65 ;實測值:1718.4 (29.7%), 1145.9 (14.8%),859.7 (100%); [M+CF3COO]-1830.65 ;實測值:1830.5 (100%)。 實例91 化合物(151)之合成Included in a solution of 3,4-bis(2-(ethyl((4-methylbenzyloxy))) ethoxy)benzoic acid (0.8 g) in DMF (15 mL) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -193-201019951 DIC (0.5 ml) was slowly added at 40 ° C. After the reaction mixture was stirred at 40 ° C for 3 hours, compound (149) (0.8) was added at this temperature. g) and DMAP (0.2 g). The resulting mixture was stirred overnight at 40 ° C. Analytical HPLC monitoring showed the reaction was completed. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure and ether was added. The crude solid was dissolved in DMF (20 mL) and poured into N-methyl-formoline (0.68 g) and acetic acid (0.28 g) (pH 6.0). In a buffer solution of DMF-H20 (3/2) (20 ml), the resulting two-phase reaction mixture was hydrogenated at 5% Pd/C (0.5 g) at room temperature at 1 atm. The reaction was monitored by analytical HPLC. The reaction mixture was filtered and washed with DMF. The filtrate was concentrated and the residue was solidified with Et20. Purification with C to provide compound (150) (30 mg). ESI-MS: m/z: calc. 171 s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s +CF3COO]-1830.65; found: 1830.5 (100%). Example 91 Synthesis of Compound (151)

使用類似如實例90中之化合物(150)製備之程序,且以3,5-雙(2-(乙基((4-硝基苄基氧基)羰基)胺基)乙氧基)苯曱酸置換 144087-sp-20091119-1 -194- 201019951 3,4-雙(2-(乙基((4-硝基苄基氧基)羰基)胺基)乙氧基)苯甲酸, 製成化合物(151)。化合物(151) ESI-MS: m/z:對 丨 024 [M+H]+ 之計算值 1718.65 ;實測值:1718.5 (32.9%),1145.9 (11.4%), 859.2 (100%) ; [M+CF3COO]- 1830.65 ;實測值:1830.5 (100%)。 實例92 化合物(152)之合成A procedure similar to that prepared for compound (150) in Example 90 was used, and 3,5-bis(2-(ethyl((4-nitrobenzyloxy)carbonyl)amino)ethoxy)phenyl) Acid substitution 144087-sp-20091119-1 -194- 201019951 3,4-bis(2-(ethyl((4-nitrobenzyloxy)carbonyl))amino)ethoxy)benzoic acid, made into a compound (151). </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> <RTIgt; CF3COO] - 1830.65 ; Found: 1830.5 (100%). Example 92 Synthesis of Compound (152)

於3,4-雙(2-(曱基((4-硝基芊基氧基)叛基)胺基)乙氧基)苯甲 酸(3.3克)在THF (60毫升)中之溶液内,在室溫下慢慢添加 DIC (945毫克)。將反應混合物於室溫下攪拌2小時後,在室 溫下添加化合物(25) (1.2克)在DMF (7毫升)中之溶液。將所 形成之混合物於80-90°C下攪拌過夜。藉分析HPLC監測反 應。將反應混合物倒入MTBE中。將所形成之粗產物藉過濾 收集,並溶於DMF (8毫升)中。在室溫下添加二乙胺(280毫 克),且將反應混合物攪拌2小時。藉分析HPLC監測反應, 於減壓下移除溶劑,並添加醚。藉過濾收集所形成之固體。 將已溶於DMF (30毫升)中之粗製固體,倒入含有N-甲基嗎福 啉(2.72克)與醋酸(1.12克)(pH 6.0)之DMF-H20 (3/2)之缓衝劑 (80毫升)中。使所形成之兩相反應混合物在5% Pd/C (0.8克) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -195- 201019951 上,於室溫下,在1大氣壓下氫化過夜。藉分析HPLC監測 反應。將反應混合物過濾,且以DMF洗滌。使濾液濃縮, 並使殘留物以Et20固化。藉過濾收集固體,及藉RP-HPLC純 化,提供化合物(152)(35 毫克)。丑51-;\18:11^:對(:8911108(:121^2 026 [M+H]+ 之計算值 1833.78;實測值:1733.5 (30%),917.3 (100%); [M+CF3COO]- 1945.78;實測值:1945.6(95.1%),1943.6(100%)。 實例93 化合物(153)之合成In a solution of 3,4-bis(2-(indolyl((4-nitrodecyloxy)))) ethoxy)benzoic acid (3.3 g) in THF (60 mL) DIC (945 mg) was slowly added at room temperature. After the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, a solution of Compound (25) (1. The resulting mixture was stirred at 80-90 ° C overnight. The reaction was monitored by analytical HPLC. The reaction mixture was poured into MTBE. The crude product formed was collected by filtration and dissolved in DMF (8 mL). Diethylamine (280 mg) was added at room temperature, and the reaction mixture was stirred for 2 hr. The reaction was monitored by analytical HPLC, the solvent was removed under reduced pressure and ether was added. The solid formed was collected by filtration. The crude solid which had been dissolved in DMF (30 ml) was poured into a buffer containing D-methyl-formoline (2.72 g) and acetic acid (1.12 g) (pH 6.0) DMF-H20 (3/2) In the agent (80 ml). The resulting two-phase reaction mixture was hydrogenated at 5% Pd/C (0.8 g) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -195-201019951 at room temperature at 1 atm. The reaction was monitored by analytical HPLC. The reaction mixture was filtered and washed with DMF. The filtrate was concentrated and the residue was solidified with EtOAc. The solid was collected by filtration and purified by RP-HPLC to afford compound (152) (35 mg). Ugly 51-;\18:11^: Pair (:8911108(:121^2 026 [M+H]+ calculated value 1833.78; measured value: 1733.5 (30%), 917.3 (100%); [M+CF3COO ]- 1945.78; found: 1945.6 (95.1%), 1943.6 (100%). Example 93 Synthesis of Compound (153)

使用類似如實例92中之化合物(152)製備之程序,且以3,5-雙(2-(甲基((4-硝基苄基氧基)羰基)胺基)乙氧基)苯甲酸置換 3,4-雙(2-(甲基((4-硕基苄基氧基)羰基)胺基)乙氧基)苯曱酸, 製成化合物(153)。ESI-MS:化合物(153)m/z:對 C89H1()8C12N12 026[Μ+Η]+ 之計算值 1833.78 ;實測值:1733.5 (44.2%),1222.6 (37.2%),917.3 (100%) ; [M+CF3COO]- 1945.78 ;實測值:1945.7 (100%)。 實例94 化合物(154)之合成 144087-SP-20091119-1 - 196 - 201019951A procedure similar to that prepared for compound (152) in Example 92 was used, and 3,5-bis(2-(methyl((4-nitrobenzyloxy)carbonyl)amino)ethoxy)benzoic acid was used. The compound (153) is produced by substituting 3,4-bis(2-(methyl((4-)benzyloxy)carbonyl)amino)ethoxy)benzoic acid. ESI-MS: Compound (153) m/z: calcd: </RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> <RTIgt; [M+CF3COO] - 1945.78 ; Found: 1945.7 (100%). Example 94 Synthesis of Compound (154) 144087-SP-20091119-1 - 196 - 201019951

於化合物(96) (100毫克)在3毫升DMF中之溶液内,添加CDI (15.8毫克,1.5當量)與TEA(19.7毫克,3當量)。將混合物在 50°C下攪拌3小時。藉HPLC-MS確認完成。然後,於減壓下 移除溶劑。使殘留物藉製備型HPLC純化,獲得化合物(154) (68 毫克,產率=68%)。LC- MS : 1563.5 (M+1)。 實例95 化合物(155)、(156)、(157)及(158)之合成To a solution of compound (96) (100 mg) in 3 mL of DMF, CDI (15.8 mg, 1.5 eq.) and TEA (19.7 mg, 3 eq.). The mixture was stirred at 50 ° C for 3 hours. Confirmed by HPLC-MS. Then, the solvent was removed under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC to afford compound (154) (68 mg, yield = 68%). LC-MS: 1563.5 (M+1). Example 95 Synthesis of Compounds (155), (156), (157), and (158)

使用類似如實例90中之化合物(150)製備之程序,且以化 合物(154)置換化合物(149),及使用3,4-雙(2-(乙基((4-梢基苄基 氧基)羰基)胺基)乙氧基)苯曱酸,或將其以3,5-雙(2-(乙基((4- 144087-SP-20091119-1 -197- 201019951 硝基苄基氧基)羰基)胺基)乙氧基)苯曱酸或其他類似苯曱酸 置換,並使最後產物溶於TFA與二氣甲烷之1:2混合物中, 且在攪拌6小時後處理,製成化合物(155)、(156)、(157)及 (158)。 實例96 化合物(159)、(160)、(161)、(162)及(163)之合成A procedure similar to that prepared for the compound (150) in Example 90 was used, and the compound (149) was replaced with the compound (154), and 3,4-bis(2-(ethyl((4-)-benzyloxy) was used. Carbonyl)amino)ethoxy)benzoic acid, or 3,5-bis(2-(ethyl((4-144087-SP-20091119-1 -197-2010-19951 nitrobenzyloxy) Substituting carbonyl)amino)ethoxy)benzoic acid or other similar benzoic acid, and dissolving the final product in a 1:2 mixture of TFA and di-methane, and treating after 6 hours of stirring to prepare a compound (155), (156), (157) and (158). Example 96 Synthesis of Compounds (159), (160), (161), (162), and (163)

種類似經保護取代之苯甲酸置換3,4-雙(2-(乙基((4-硝基苄基 氧基)羰基)胺基)乙氧基)苯甲酸,製成(159)、(160)、(161)、 (162)及(163)。 實例97 化合物(164)、(165)及(166)之合成 144087-SP-20091119-1 -198- 201019951Substituting a protected substituted benzoic acid for 3,4-bis(2-(ethyl((4-nitrobenzyloxy)carbonyl))amino)ethoxy)benzoic acid to give (159), 160), (161), (162) and (163). Example 97 Synthesis of Compounds (164), (165) and (166) 144087-SP-20091119-1 -198- 201019951

使用類似如實例92中之化合物(152)製備之程序,且以各 種類似經保護取代之苯曱酸置換3,4-雙(2-(甲基((4-硝基芊基 φ 氧基)羰基)胺基)乙氧基)苯甲酸,製成化合物(164)、(165)及 (166)。 抗細菌評估 於活體外之抗細菌活性係在Meuller-Hinton培養基中,藉由 培養基微稀釋方法進行研究,如NCCLS所建議。所測試之 全部菌種均為對天然糖肽具敏感性或抗藥性之臨床單離 物。MIC值係使用CLSI所建議之培養基微稀釋程序測得(臨 象與實驗室樣隼學會,闕於以需氣方式生長之細菌之稀釋 ❿ 抗微生物易感染性試驗之方法;公認標準-第七版、。氨% 化液體處理器(多重滴器 384, Labsystems,Helsinki, Finland; Biomek 2000 與 Multimek 96, Beckman Coulter, Fullerton CA)係用以進行連續 -稀釋與液體轉移。關於本申請案中所製成與描述之代表性 糖肽衍生物之MIC數據係被摘錄於表1與2中。給予關於萬 古黴素之MIC值’以供比較。關於所測試生物體之縮寫係 如下:SA 100 -金素芑衮奢廣.苈1〇〇 (ATCC 29213) ; SA 757 -金素 慈衮奢廣’磨757 (MRSA) ; SA 2012 -金素芑磨著硪磨2012 (VISA) ; SE 835 - 4龙者毐廣·者835 ; SE 831 - 4犮瘃奢求磨831 144087-SP-20091119-1 -199- 201019951 (MRSE); EFc 101 - J I 球虔 101 (ATCC 29212) ; EFc 848 - # 展球磨 848 (VRE ’ VanA); EFcm800 -屑 I 磺磨 800; EFcm752-屑廣球 磨 752 (VRE ’ Van A); SPNE 1195 -摩义避球磨 ii95 (ATCC 49619); SPY712-叆麇鏈球崴712。 生物學數據 在表1與2中之大部份糖肽衍生物係為極有效,且具有抵 抗肺炎鏈球菌與MRSA (臨床重要病原)之活性。許多衍生物 係具有抵抗對萬古黴素具抗藥性細菌之活性,譬如(對 萬古黴素具中度抗藥性之金黃色葡萄球菌)及對萬古黴素 具抗藥性之腸球菌屬。 表1 SA SA SA S£ SE EFC EFC EFCM EFCM SPNE SPYO 化合物 100 757 2012 835 831 101 848 800 752 1195 712 30 A A D B A A C A B A A 42 A A C A A A C A A A A 43 A B C A A A c A A A Λ 103 B A c A A A D A c B A 102 A A B A A A D A B A A 101 A A A A A A C A A A A 99 A A B A A A B A A B A 31 B B D A A A D Λ B A Λ 32 C C D B A A D A B A A 33 C C E A A A D A B A A 1J7 A A D A A A D A c A A 118 D C G C C B D A c Λ A 44 B B D A A B G A G A A 萬古黴素 1 8 4 2 4 &gt;64 1 &gt;64 0.25 0.5 200- 144087-sp-20091119-l 201019951 表2A procedure similar to that prepared for compound (152) in Example 92 was used, and 3,4-bis(2-(methyl((4-nitrofluorenyl)oxy)) was substituted with various similarly substituted benzoic acid. Carbonyl)amino)ethoxy)benzoic acid to give compounds (164), (165) and (166). Antibacterial Evaluation The in vitro antibacterial activity was studied in Meuller-Hinton medium by medium dilution method, as recommended by NCCLS. All of the tested strains were clinical isolates that were sensitive or resistant to natural glycopeptides. The MIC value is measured by the medium microdilution procedure recommended by CLSI (the method of the laboratory and the laboratory-like sputum, the method of diluting 细菌 anti-microbial susceptibility test of bacteria growing in a gas-demanding manner; recognized standard - seventh Version, Ammonia Liquid Processor (Multiple Dropper 384, Labsystems, Helsinki, Finland; Biomek 2000 and Multimek 96, Beckman Coulter, Fullerton CA) for continuous-dilution and liquid transfer. The MIC data lines of the representative glycopeptide derivatives prepared and described are extracted in Tables 1 and 2. The MIC value for vancomycin is given for comparison. The abbreviations for the tested organisms are as follows: SA 100 - Jin Suzhen luxury wide. 苈1〇〇 (ATCC 29213); SA 757 - Jin Su Ciyu luxury wide grinding 757 (MRSA); SA 2012 - Jin Suzhen honing honing 2012 (VISA); SE 835 - 4 Dragon 毐 毐 · 835 ; SE 831 - 4犮瘃 求 磨 831 144087-SP-20091119-1 -199- 201019951 (MRSE); EFc 101 - JI 虔 101 (ATCC 29212) ; EFc 848 - # 珠球磨848 (VRE ' VanA ); EFcm800 - Chip I Sulfur Mill 800; EFcm752 - Chip Ball Mill 752 (VRE Van A); SPNE 1195 - Moyi Ball Abrasive Mill ii95 (ATCC 49619); SPY712-叆麇 Chain Ball 712. Biological Data Most of the glycopeptide derivatives in Tables 1 and 2 are extremely effective and resistant Activity of Streptococcus pneumoniae and MRSA (clinically important pathogen). Many derivatives have resistance to vancomycin-resistant bacteria, such as Staphylococcus aureus with moderate resistance to vancomycin and to Van Gogh Phytotoxic enterococci. Table 1 SA SA SA S £ SE EFC EFC EFCM EFCM SPNE SPYO Compound 100 757 2012 835 831 101 848 800 752 1195 712 30 AADBAACABAA 42 AACAAACAAAA 43 ABCAAA c AAA Λ 103 BA c AAADA c BA 102 AABAAADABAA 101 AAAAAACAAAA 99 AABAAABAABA 31 BBDAAAD Λ BA Λ 32 CCDBAADABAA 33 CCEAAADABAA 1J7 AADAAADA c AA 118 DCGCCBDA c Λ A 44 BBDAABGAGAA Vancomycin 1 8 4 2 4 &gt;64 1 &gt;64 0.25 0.5 200- 144087-sp- 20091119-l 201019951 Table 2

SA SA SA SE SE EFC EFC EFCM EFCM SPNE SPYO 化合物 100 757 2012 835 831 101 848 800 752 1195 712 106 C C C A A B E A C C A 63 A A D A A A E A C A A 62 A A D A A A E A B A A 46 A A D A A A D A A A A 65 B A D B A A E A C A A 67 A A C C A A E A C NR A 163 C C C C A C G B E B A 166 A A C B A A G A D A A I6S A A c B A A G Λ D A A 160 C C c B A B G A £ B A 162 D C D B A C G B F C A 152 A A C A A A G A E Λ A 159 B B B B A B G A E B A 153 A A B A A A G A G A A 164 A A C A A A G Λ F A A 萬古黴素 2 4 2 2 4 &gt;64 &gt;64 0.25 0.5 MIC值係於0.002%聚花楸酸酯80存在下測得· MIC(微克/毫升) 0.01 &lt; AS 0.5 0.5 &lt;B^ 1.0 1.0 &lt;C^ 2.0 2.0 &lt;D^ 4.0 4.0 &lt;E^ 8.0 8.0 &lt;F^ 16.0SA SA SA SE SE EFC EFC EFCM EFCM SPNE SPYO Compound 100 757 2012 835 831 101 848 800 752 1195 712 106 CCCAABEACCA 63 AADAAAEACAA 62 AADAAAEABAA 46 AADAAADAAAA 65 BADBAAEACAA 67 AACCAAEAC NR A 163 CCCCACGBEBA 166 AACBAAGADAA I6S AA c BAAG Λ DAA 160 CC c BABGA £ BA 162 DCDBACGBFCA 152 AACAAAGAE Λ A 159 BBBBABGAEBA 153 AABAAAGAGAA 164 AACAAAG Λ FAA Vancomycin 2 4 2 2 4 &gt;64 &gt;64 0.25 0.5 MIC value measured in the presence of 0.002% polyphthalate 80 MIC (μg/ml) 0.01 &lt; AS 0.5 0.5 &lt; B^ 1.0 1.0 &lt; C^ 2.0 2.0 &lt;D^ 4.0 4.0 &lt;E^ 8.0 8.0 &lt;F^ 16.0

16.0 &lt; G16.0 &lt; G

在患有難難梭菌有關聯腹瀉之病患中,式①·(ν)化合物之安 全性與功效之臨床試驗 目的:此項研究之目的係為測定本文中所提出糖肽化合 物之安全性與功效’用於治療銀難梭菌有關聯腹渴之病徵, 及降低Μ之重複偶發事,件之危險。化合㈣在與目前標 準抗生素治療比較下評估,因此所有病患將接受活性藥物: 提供所有研究相關之照肩員,包括醫生問診、身體檢 驗室試驗及研究藥物。參與之總時間長度為大約10週。 144087-sp-20091119-l -201 - 201019951 病患:合格病患為18歲及較年長之男性與女性。 標準: 加入標準: 為至少18歲; 具有活性溫和至中等艱難梭菌有關聯之腹满(cdad); 能夠容忍口服藥物; 未懷孕或餵食母奶;及 簽名且註明日期於告知同意書表格上。 研究設計:此係為在患有銀難梭菌有關聯腹狀病患中, 式(IHV)化合物之功效、安全性及耐藥性之隨機、雙盲、活 性對照組研究。 比較式(IMV)化合物與萬讀素關於治療MRSA㈣炎之臨 床試驗 目的此項研九之目的係為測定本文中所提出之糖月太化 合物,,與萬古黴素比較時,關於治療對二甲氧基苯青徽 素具抗藥性之金黃色㈣球g(MRSA)骨髓炎之功效。 病患:合格病患為18歲及較年長之男性與女性。 標準: 加入標準: 經培養物WRSA,在手術室或無菌切片檢查程序 中得自骨独置。感染與取樣位置係在骨頭或與骨頭鄰近 之深層軟組_置内;或與㈣炎—致之放射相像異常, 並伴隨關於MRSA之陽性血液培養物; 感染位置之手術創傷切開法,按需要而定; 144087-sp-20091119-l -202- 201019951 病患係能夠提供已簽署之告知同意書 此夠接受Η診麵腸療法歷經12週之 排除標準: 對式σ)_(ν)化合物或萬古黴素具過敏性. 對式①-(ν)化合物或 性; 徽素具金黃色葡萄球菌抗藥 自慢性開放傷σ直接發展之骨髓炎; 多微生物培養物(唯一例外為若凝聚 屬係存在於培養物中,且臨床評估其係為污染物)萄球菌 病患在研究登記時具有陽性懷孕測試; 會排除研究藥物投藥之基線腎或肝機能不全; 投予靜脈内抗生音$ I&amp; 玍京之無女全條件之活性注射藥物使 用,歷經3個月;及 對於骨髓炎以外之感染,預期使用抗生素歷經大於Μ 天。 © 研究設計:此係為比較萬古黴素與式(I)-(V)化合物關於治 療MRSA骨髓炎之隨機、開放標識、活性對照組、功效試驗。 在經選擇之因對萬古黴素具抗藥性腸球菌屬(VRE)所造成 之嚴重感染中,評估式(IMV)化合物之臨床試驗 目的.此項研究之目的係為在經選擇之因VR£所造成嚴 重感染之治療中’測定式(I)_(V)化合物之安全性與功效。 病患:合格病患為18歲及較年長之男性與女性。 標準: 加入標準: 144087-SP-20091119-1 •203- 201019951 單離下列對多抗生素具抗藥性細菌之一:單獨對萬古 黴素具抗藥性之原腸球菌、對萬古黴素具抗藥性之糞腸球 菌,或作為多微生物感染之一部份;與 具有嚴重感染(例如細菌血症[除非由於被排除之感染 所致]、併發之腹内感染、併發之皮膚與皮膚結構感染或肺 炎)之確認診斷,需要靜脈内αν)抗生素療法之投藥。 排除標準: 八有任何共存症狀或服用任何共存藥物之病患,其據 研究人員之意見可排除回應之評估,或使得意欲涵蓋之療 法過程或追蹤評估不太可能完成,或將實質上增加與病患 參與此項研究有關聯之危險。 抗生素療法之預期時間長度小於7天。 研究設計:此係為在經選擇之因yjyg所造成嚴重感染之 治療中,式(Ι)-(ν)化合物之隨機、雙盲、安全性及功效研究。 雖然别述具體實施例已大致詳細地加以描述,以達清楚 瞭解之目的’但應明瞭的是,於一些具體實施例中,某些 改變與修正係在隨文所附請求項之範圍内實施。本發明具 體貫施例係被認為是說明性而非限制性,且本文中所述之 各方面並非受限於本文中所予之細節,而是在一些具體實 施例中’係於隨文所附請求項之範圍與等效事物内作修正。 144087-SP-20091119-1 -204-Clinical trial of the safety and efficacy of the compound of formula 1 (v) in patients with refractory Clostridium-associated diarrhea. Purpose of the study: The purpose of this study is to determine the safety and efficacy of the glycopeptide compounds proposed herein. Efficacy 'used for the treatment of C. sinensis has associated symptoms of thirst, and reduces the risk of repeated incidents of sputum. Compound (IV) is evaluated in comparison with current standard antibiotic treatments, so all patients will receive active drugs: All study-related caregivers are available, including doctor consultations, physical laboratory tests, and research medications. The total length of participation is approximately 10 weeks. 144087-sp-20091119-l -201 - 201019951 Patients: Qualified patients are 18 years old and older men and women. Criteria: Add standard: at least 18 years old; active moderate to moderate C. difficile associated with cdad; able to tolerate oral medication; not pregnant or breastfeeding; and signed and dated on the consent form . Study Design: This is a randomized, double-blind, live control study of the efficacy, safety, and drug resistance of compounds of the formula (IHV) in patients with C. jejuni associated with ventral disease. Comparison of (IMV) Compounds with Wansuosu for the purpose of clinical trials for the treatment of MRSA (IV) inflammation. The purpose of this study is to determine the glycosaminoglycan compounds proposed in this article, when compared with vancomycin, The efficacy of oxyphenyl phthalocyanine is resistant to golden yellow (four) ball g (MRSA) osteomyelitis. Patients: Qualified patients are 18 years old and older men and women. Criteria: Addition criteria: Cultured WRSA, obtained from bone alone in the operating room or aseptic biopsy procedure. The location of the infection and sampling is in the deep soft group of the bone or adjacent to the bone. Or it is abnormal with the radiation of (4) inflammation, accompanied by a positive blood culture for MRSA; surgical wound incision at the site of infection, as needed 144087-sp-20091119-l -202- 201019951 The patient's department is able to provide a signed consent form that is acceptable for the 12-week exclusion criteria for the perioperative facial treatment: for the formula σ)_(ν) compound or Vancomycin is allergic. Compound 1-(ν) or sex; Staphylococcus aureus resistant to osteomyelitis directly developed from chronic open wound σ; multi-microbial culture (the only exception is if the condensed lineage Exist in culture and clinically evaluated as a contaminant) Staphylococcal patients have a positive pregnancy test at the time of study registration; baseline renal or hepatic insufficiency of study drug administration is excluded; intravenous anti-sounding is administered $ I&amp; The use of active all-injected drugs in the absence of women in Beijing is over 3 months; and for infections other than osteomyelitis, antibiotics are expected to last for more than a day. © Study Design: This is a randomized, open-label, active control, efficacy trial comparing vancomycin with compounds of formula (I)-(V) for the treatment of MRSA osteomyelitis. In the case of a serious infection caused by vancomycin-resistant Enterococcus (VRE), the clinical trial of the compound of the formula (IMV) was evaluated. The purpose of this study was to select the cause of VR £ The safety and efficacy of the compounds of formula (I)_(V) are determined in the treatment of severe infections. Patients: Qualified patients are 18 years old and older men and women. Standard: Add standard: 144087-SP-20091119-1 •203- 201019951 One of the following antibiotic-resistant bacteria: resistance to vancomycin-resistant Enterococcus faecalis, resistant to vancomycin Enterococcus faecalis, or as part of a multi-microbial infection; with severe infections (eg, bacteremia [unless due to excluded infections], concurrent intra-abdominal infections, complicated skin and skin structure infections or pneumonia) Confirmation of diagnosis requires intravenous αν) antibiotic therapy. Exclusion criteria: Eight patients with any coexisting symptoms or taking any coexisting drug may exclude the assessment of the response according to the opinion of the researcher, or make the intended treatment process or follow-up assessment unlikely to be completed, or substantially increase Patients are at risk associated with participating in this study. The expected length of antibiotic therapy is less than 7 days. Study Design: This is a randomized, double-blind, safe, and efficacy study of compounds of formula (Ι)-(ν) in the treatment of severe infections caused by yjyg. Although the specific embodiments have been described in considerable detail for the purpose of clarity of understanding, it should be understood that in some embodiments, certain changes and modifications are within the scope of the appended claims . The present invention is to be considered as illustrative and not limiting, and the aspects described herein are not limited to the details disclosed herein, but in some embodiments, The scope of the request and the equivalents are corrected. 144087-SP-20091119-1 -204-

Claims (1)

201019951 七、申請專利範圍:201019951 VII. Patent application scope: 其中, ra係選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 b) 曱基, c) C2 _Ci 2 -烧基, 心與112係各獨立選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) Ci -Ci 2_烧基, C) 被一或多個取代基取代之Ci -Ci 2-烷基,取代基選自 下列組成之組群 ⑻i素, (b) 羥基, (c) Ci-Ci2_烧氧基, ⑹q-cv烷氧基-CVC3-烷氧基, (e) 胺基, (f) (ν&lt;:12-烷胺基, (g) q-Cu-二烷胺基, ⑻烯基, ⑴炔基, G) Ci -C^ 2_硫代烧氧基’ d) 被芳基取代之Ci-Cu-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之q-Cu-烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 環浠基, j) 雜環烷基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -2- 201019951 • 參 或 W和彼等所連接之原子-起採用,形成經取代 之雜芳基或3-K)員雜環烧基環’其視情況含有一或 兩個雜官能基’選自下列組成之組群:·〇…nh、 -响-C6 -烧基)-、-N(芳基)·、_N(芳基%烧基_)_、 -N(經取代-芳基-C! _C6_烧基)_、_N(雜芳基)_、领雜 芳基-CV烧基-)_、-N(經取代_雜芳基&amp;烧基 )S-及S(〇)n_ ’其中n為1或2 ’且該3_ι〇員雜環 烷基環係視情況被一或多個取代基取代,取代基 獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻函素, (b) 經基, (c) Q -C3 -炫&gt; 氧基, ⑹Q -C3 -烧氧基-C3 -烧氧基, ⑹酮基, (0 Cl -C3 -烧基, (g) Cl -C3 -齒炫基, (h) q-CV烧氧基-q-CV炫基, • 及 k) c(=o)r7, 1) C(=O)CHR8NR9R10,其中 r8、r9&amp;r10係各獨立選自 下列組成之組群:氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低碳 烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經取代之 雜芳基, 144087-SP-20091119-2 201019951 或 ’形成3-1〇 個取代基取 R·9與Ri 〇和彼等所連接之原子一起採用 員雜環烷基環,其係視情況被一或多 代,取代基獨立選自下列組成 ⑻鹵素, 之組群 (b) 經基, (c) C! -C3 -院氧基, ⑹Q-cv烷氧基_Ci_c3_烷氧基, (e) 酮基, (f) Q -C3 -烧基, (g) C! -C3 -鹵烧基, (h) q-Cy烷氧基_Ci_C3_烷基; R7係選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) C!-Ci 2·娱* 基, C)被-或多個取代基取代之Ci_Ci2烧基,取代基選自 下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, ⑼羥基, (c) &lt;VC12-烷氧基, ⑹Ci-CV燒氧基_Ci_c3_^氧基, ⑹胺基, (f) (Vc12•烷胺基, (g) cvc12-二烷胺基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 ⑻烯基, (i)炔基, ①CVCu-硫代烷氧基, d) 被芳基取代之q-Cu-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之q 2-烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之q-Cu-烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 環稀基, j) 雜環烷基, k) Ci -Ci 2_烧胺基, l) 胺基, Π1)胺基-環烧基; X係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴氫, ⑵氣; Y係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴氧, (2) NRi ; T係選自下列組成之組群 (1) -so2RB, ⑵-CORB, (3) -C0NHS02RB ; R係選自下列組成之組群 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 ⑴氫, (2)環烷基, ⑶環烯基, (4) C! -C! 2 -烧基, ⑶被一或多個取代基取代之Ci-Cu-烷基,取代基選自 : 下列組成之組群 ⑻4素, (b) 經基, (c) CVC12-烷氧基, ® ⑼CVC3·烧氧基-Cl&lt;v燒氧基, ⑹-COOR5 ’其中r5為氫或低碳烷基, (f) -C(0)NR5R6 ’其中R6為氫或低碳烷基, (g) 胺基, (h) -NR5R6, 或Wherein ra is selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 b) sulfhydryl, c) C2 _Ci 2 - alkyl, and the 112 and 12 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) Ci-Ci 2_alkyl, C) Ci-Ci 2-alkyl substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (8) i, (b) hydroxyl, (c) Ci-Ci2_alkoxy, (6)q-cv alkoxy-CVC3-alkoxy, (e) amine group, (f) (ν&lt;:12-alkylamino group, (g) q-Cu- Dialkylamino, (8) alkenyl, (1) alkynyl, G) Ci -C^ 2 - thioalkyloxy' d) Ci-Cu-alkyl substituted by aryl, e) substituted by substituted aryl (^-(:12-alkyl, f) substituted by a heteroaryl group (^-(:12-alkyl, g) substituted by a substituted heteroaryl group of q-Cu-alkyl, h) ring Alkyl, i) cyclodecyl, j) heterocycloalkyl, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -2- 201019951 • The reference or W and the atoms to which they are attached are used to form substituted heteroaryl or 3-K) A heterocycloalkyl ring, which optionally contains one or two heterofunctional groups, is selected from the group consisting of: 〇...nh, - -C6 -alkyl)-, -N(aryl)·, _N(aryl%alkyl)_, -N(substituted-aryl-C! _C6_alkyl)_, _N(heterofang Base, _, heteroaryl-CV alkyl-)-, -N (substituted-heteroaryl), S- and S(〇)n_ 'where n is 1 or 2' and the 3_ι〇 The heterocycloalkyl ring system is optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of the following constituents (8), (b) via, (c) Q-C3-hyun&gt;oxy , (6) Q -C3 - alkoxy-C3 - alkoxy, (6) keto, (0 Cl -C3 -alkyl, (g) Cl -C3 - dentate, (h) q-CV alkoxy-q -CV 炫, • and k) c(=o)r7, 1) C(=O)CHR8NR9R10, wherein r8, r9&r10 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, lower alkyl, Substituted lower alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, 144087-SP-20091119-2 201019951 or 'form 3-1 取代 substituents take R·9 and Ri 〇 and their attached atoms together employ a heterocycloalkyl ring, which is optionally one or more generations, and the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (8) halogens, groups (b) (c) C! -C3 - alkoxy, (6) Q-cv alkoxy_Ci_c3_alkoxy, (e) keto, (f) Q-C3 -alkyl, (g) C! -C3 -halogen Alkyl, (h) q-Cy alkoxy_Ci_C3_alkyl; R7 is selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) C!-Ci 2 · entertainment * base, C) is - or more a substituent-substituted Ci_Ci2 alkyl group, the substituent being selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (9) hydroxyl, (c) &lt;VC12-alkoxy, (6) Ci-CV alkoxy_Ci_c3_oxy, (6) amine, (f) (Vc12•alkylamino, (g) cvc12-dialkylamino, 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 (8) alkenyl, (i) alkynyl, 1CVCu-thioalkoxy, d) aryl a substituted q-Cu-alkyl group, e) a q 2-alkyl group substituted with a substituted aryl group, f) a heteroaryl substituted alkyl group, g) a q-Cu substituted with a substituted heteroaryl group -alkyl, h) cycloalkyl, i) cycloaliphatic, j) heterocycloalkyl, k) Ci-Ci 2 - acrylamine, l) amine, Π 1) amine-cycloalkyl; a group selected from the group consisting of (1) hydrogen, (2) gas; Y system selected from the group consisting of (1) oxygen, (2) NRi; T system selected from the group consisting of 1) -so2RB, (2)-CORB, (3) -C0NHS02RB; R is selected from the group consisting of 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 (1) hydrogen, (2) cycloalkyl, (3) cycloalkenyl, (4) C! -C! 2 -alkyl group, (3) Ci-Cu-alkyl substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: (8) 4, (b) merid, (c) CVC12 - alkoxy, ® (9) CVC3 · alkoxy-Cl &lt; v alkoxy, (6) -COOR5 'where r5 is hydrogen or lower alkyl, (f) -C(0)NR5R6 'where R6 is hydrogen or low carbon Alkyl, (g) amine, (h) -NR5R6, or Rs與Re和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3-1〇員雜環烷基環,其係視情況被一或多個取 代基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 (i) 鹵素, (ii) 羥基’ (iii) (VC3-烧氧基, (iv) (VQ-烧氧基-Cl-C3-貌氧基, (V) 網基, (vi) Cl -Cl 2 -烧基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -6- 201019951 (vii) Ci -Ci 2 _ 烧基, 及 (viii) CVC3-烧氧基-q-Cu-烷基, ⑴芳基, ①經取代之芳基, (k)雜芳基, ⑴經取代之雜芳基, (m) 疏基, (n) Ci -Ci 2 -硫代烧氧基, ⑹¢:(=0)01^ !,其中心i為氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低 碳烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經取代 之雜芳基, ⑺ChC^NRuRu,其中Ru係如前文定義,且為氫、 低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、芳基、經取代之 芳基、雜芳基或經取代之雜芳基, ❹ 或 心!與R!2和彼等所連接之原子一起形成3扣員雜環 — ⑨基環,其係視情況被—或多個取代基取代,取 • 代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻ _素, (b) 經基, (c) 燒氧基, (d) &lt;:1&lt;:3-烷氧基&lt;:1&lt;:3-烷氧基, ⑹酮基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 (f) ei'Cl2-烷基, (g) 經取代之低碳烷基, ⑻Cl 2鹵燒基, (i) 胺基, (j) 烷胺基, (k) 二烷胺基 及 ①燒氧基_Ci_Ci2烷基, 或 R及其連接之氧原子一起採用為鹵素; R3係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴OH, ⑵1-金剛烷胺基, (3) 2-金剛烷胺基, ⑷3-胺基-1-金剛烷胺基, (5) 1-胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, ⑹3-低碳烷胺基-1-金剛烷胺基, (7) 1-低破烷胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, ⑻胺基 (9) NRi 3Ri4 ’其中Ri3與Ri4係各獨立選自下列組成之 組群:氫、低碳烧基、經取代之低碳烷基、環烷基、 經取代之環炫基、胺基低碳烧基’其中胺基低碳烧基 之胺基部份係進一步被未經取代或經取代之烷基、烯 基、環烷基、環烯基、芳基芳基、烷氧基、芳氧基、 -8* 144087-SP-20091119-2 201019951 經取代之烷氧基及經取代之芳氧基取代 或 心與r14和彼等所連接之原子—起形成3例雜環院 基環’其係視情況被-或多個取代基取代,取代基獨 立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻齒素, (b) 羥基, (c) CVC3-烧氧基, (d) c! -c3 -烷氧基-Cl _c3 •烷氧基, ⑹酮基, ⑺-Ci 2 -院基, (g) 經取代之低碳烷基, (h) Ci -Ci 2 ώ 烧基, ⑴胺基, ①烷胺基, (k) 二烷胺基 及 (l) Ci-Cg-炫氧基-Ci-Cu·•院基; R4係選自下列組成之組群 ⑴ CI^NH-CHRwKCHA-NHSOzRb,其中瓜為1 至6,且 Ri 5為Η或低碳烧基, (2) CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-CONHS02RB,其中 ρ 為 〇 至 6, 且R15為Η或低碳烷基, ⑶ CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-COOH,其中 ρ為 〇至6,且r15 144〇87-sp-2(X)91119-2 -9- 201019951 為Η或低碳烷基, (4) CH2NRD-CHR15-(CH2)q-NRES02RB,其中(}為2至4,且 Ri5為Η或低碳烧基,rd與re —起表示, ⑶Η, (6) CH2NHCH2P03H2, (7) 胺基低碳烷基,其中胺基低碳烷基之胺基部份係 進一步被未經取代或經取代之烷基 '烯基、環烧 基、環烯基、芳基芳基、烷氧基、芳氧基、經取 代之烷氧基及經取代之芳氧基取代; RB係選自下列組成之組群 a) 芳基, b) Q-Cu-烷基, c) 被一或多個取代基取代之2-烷基,取代基選自 下列組成之組群 (a) _ 素, ⑼羥基, ⑹Ci A2-烷氧基, ⑼烷氧基_Cl_C3_烷氧基, ⑹胺基, ①Ci-Ci 2-烷胺基, ⑻ci_C12-二烷胺基, ⑻烯基, ①炔基, ①Ci-C12-硫代烷氧基, 144087-SP-20091119-2 -10- 201019951 d) 被芳基取代之q-Cn-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代iQ-Cu-烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci-Cu-烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 雜芳基, j) 雜環烷基,Rs is used together with Re and the atoms to which they are attached to form a 3-1 membered heterocycloalkyl ring which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of Halogen, (ii) hydroxy' (iii) (VC3-alkoxy, (iv) (VQ-alkoxy-Cl-C3-morphyloxy, (V) network, (vi) Cl-Cl 2 - Pyridyl, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -6- 201019951 (vii) Ci-Ci 2 _ alkyl, and (viii) CVC3-alkoxy-q-Cu-alkyl, (1) aryl, 1 substituted Aryl, (k)heteroaryl, (1) substituted heteroaryl, (m) thiol, (n) Ci-Ci 2 - thioalkyloxy, (6) ¢: (=0)01^ !, Center i is hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, (7) ChC^NRuRu, wherein Ru is as defined above, and Is hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, 或 or heart! attached to R! 2 and to them The atoms together form a 3-bonded heterocyclic ring - 9 base ring, which is taken as the case - or multiple Substituent substitution, which is independently selected from the group consisting of (8) _ prime, (b) thiol, (c) alkoxy, (d) &lt;:1&lt;:3-alkoxy&lt;:1&lt;;: 3-alkoxy, (6) keto, 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 (f) ei'Cl2-alkyl, (g) substituted lower alkyl, (8) Cl 2 halo, (i) Amino group, (j) alkylamino group, (k) dialkylamino group and 1 alkoxy _Ci_Ci2 alkyl group, or R and its linked oxygen atom together are halogen; R3 is selected from the group consisting of (1) OH , (2) 1-adamantanamine, (3) 2-adamantanyl, (4) 3-amino-1-adamantanyl, (5) 1-amino-3-adamantanyl, (6) 3-lower Amino-1-adamantanylamino, (7) 1-low-alkylamino-3-adamantanylamino, (8) Amino (9) NRi 3Ri4 ' wherein Ri3 and Ri4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of Group: hydrogen, low carbon alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cyclononyl, amine low carbon alkyl Unsubstituted or substituted alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl Arylaryl, alkoxy, aryloxy, -8* 144087-SP-20091119-2 201019951 Substituted alkoxy and substituted aryloxy or substituted with r14 and the atoms to which they are attached - Forming 3 cases of a heterocyclic compound ring which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (8) dentate, (b) hydroxyl group, (c) CVC3-alkoxy , (d) c! -c3 - alkoxy-Cl _c3 • alkoxy, (6) keto, (7)-Ci 2 -institution, (g) substituted lower alkyl, (h) Ci -Ci 2 ώ alkyl, (1) amine, 1 alkylamino, (k) dialkylamino and (l) Ci-Cg-decyloxy-Ci-Cu·• yard base; R4 is selected from the group consisting of the following groups (1) CI^NH-CHRwKCHA-NHSOzRb, wherein the melon is 1 to 6, and Ri 5 is hydrazine or a low carbon alkyl group, (2) CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-CONHS02RB, wherein ρ is 〇 to 6, and R15 is Η or lower alkyl, (3) CH2NH-CHR15-(CH2)p-COOH, where ρ is 〇 to 6, and r15 144〇87-sp-2(X)91119-2 -9- 201019951 is Η or low carbon Alkyl, (4) CH2NRD-CHR15-(CH2)q-NRES02RB, where (} is 2 to 4 and Ri5 is ruthenium or low carbon The base, rd and re together represent (3) Η, (6) CH2NHCH2P03H2, (7) an amine lower alkyl group in which the amine moiety of the amine lower alkyl group is further unsubstituted or substituted alkyl 'Alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, arylaryl, alkoxy, aryloxy, substituted alkoxy and substituted aryloxy; RB is selected from the group consisting of a An aryl group, b) Q-Cu-alkyl group, c) a 2-alkyl group substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (a) _, (9) hydroxy, (6) Ci A2- Alkoxy, (9) alkoxy_Cl_C3_alkoxy, (6) amine, 1Ci-Ci 2-alkylamino, (8) ci_C12-dialkylamino, (8) alkenyl, 1 alkynyl, 1Ci-C12-thioalkyl Oxyl, 144087-SP-20091119-2 -10- 201019951 d) q-Cn-alkyl substituted by aryl, e) substituted iQ-Cu-alkyl by substituted aryl, f) heteroaryl Substituted (^-(:12-alkyl, g) Ci-Cu-alkyl substituted by substituted heteroaryl, h) cycloalkyl, i) heteroaryl, j) heterocycloalkyl, k) 被一或多個取代基取代之芳基,取代基選自下列 組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b) 羥基, (c) CVCu-烷氧基, ⑹CVCV烷氧基-(VCV烷氧基, ⑹胺基, (f) 胺基-CVCV烷氧基 (g) Cl -Cl 2 -烧胺基’ (h) Ci -Ci 2_烧胺基-Ci -Cg -炫》乳基’ (i) Ci -Ci 2_二烧胺基’ (j) Ci -Ci 2 _二院胺基-Ci -Cg -烧乳基, (k) 烯基, (l) 炔基, (m) CVC12-硫代烷氧基, ⑻Cl -Cl 2 _烧基, ⑹q-Cu-取代之烷基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -11 - 201019951 (p) Q-c^-烷氧基-嗎福啉基, (q) q-c^-烷氧基-q-Cu-二烷氧基胺基, (r) q-Cu-烷氧基-nhS〇2Ci_C6 唬基, ⑻q-Cu-烷氧基-NHCOq-CV烷基; ^被一或多個取代基取代之雜芳基,取代基選 列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b) 羥基, (c) CVCu-烧氧基, (d) Q-Q-烧氧基-q-Cr烧氧基, (e) 胺基, (g) C1_C12-烷胺基, (h) C1-CU-烷胺基_Cl_c6-烷氧基, ⑴C1_C12-二烷胺基, ①C! -Ci 2 -二烧胺基_Ci _Q院氧基, (k)烯基, ①炔基, (m) Cl-Ci2_硫代烧氧基, ⑻烷基, ⑼C1~C12-取代之烷基; Rc係各獨立選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) C1-C12-烷基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 c)被一或多個取代基取 、 戈之C! -Ci 2 -炫基’取代基選自 下列組成之組群 (a) _ 素, (b) 羥基, (c) Ci_C12-烷氧基, ⑹cVca氧基氧基, ⑹胺基,k) an aryl group substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl, (c) CVCu-alkoxy, (6) CVCV alkoxy-(VCV alkoxy) , (6) Amino, (f) Amino-CVCV alkoxy (g) Cl -Cl 2 -Acetylamine ' (h) Ci -Ci 2 -Acetyl-Ci -Cg -Hyun"milk-based (i Ci-Ci 2_diamined amine' (j) Ci -Ci 2 _ II compound amine-Ci -Cg - calcined base, (k) alkenyl group, (l) alkynyl group, (m) CVC12-sulfur Alkenyloxy, (8)Cl -Cl 2 -alkyl, (6)q-Cu-substituted alkyl, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -11 - 201019951 (p) Qc^-alkoxy-morpholinyl, (q a qc^-alkoxy-q-Cu-dialkoxyamino group, (r) q-Cu-alkoxy-nhS〇2Ci_C6 fluorenyl, (8) q-Cu-alkoxy-NHCOq-CV alkyl; a heteroaryl group substituted by one or more substituents, a substituent selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl group, (c) CVCu-alkoxy group, (d) QQ-alkoxy-q- Cr alkoxy, (e) amine group, (g) C1_C12-alkylamino group, (h) C1-CU-alkylamino group_Cl_c6-alkoxy group, (1) C1_C12-dialkylamino group, 1C!-Ci 2 - Dialkylamine _Ci _Q alkoxy, (k) Alkenyl, 1 alkynyl, (m) Cl-Ci2_thiooxooxy, (8) alkyl, (9) C1 to C12-substituted alkyl; Rc each independently selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) C1-C12-Alkyl, 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 c) A group consisting of one or more substituents, a C!-Ci 2 -histyl substituent, selected from the group consisting of the following: (a) _ , (b) hydroxy, (c) Ci_C12-alkoxy, (6) cVca oxyoxy, (6) amine, ①CVC12-烷胺基, (g) Ci-Ci2-二烷胺基, (h) 烯基, (i)炔基, ①q-Cu-硫代烷氧基, d) 被芳基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之心七厂烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之〇^-(:12-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 環烯基, j) 雜環烷基, k) C(=0)R7 , l) ChCOCHRsNRgRi 0,其中R8、r9及Rl 〇係各獨立選自 下列組成之組群:氫、低碳炫基、經取代之低石炭 烷基、芳基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經取代之 雜芳基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 •13- 201019951 或 R々R10和彼等所連接之原子一起採用形成㈣ 員雜環隸環’其錢情職―或多個取代基取 代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻ i素, (b)經基, ⑹Ci -C3 -院氧基, ⑹Cn-CV院氧基-Ci-Cy烷氧基, (e) 酮基, (f) C! ·〇3 -烧基, (g) C! -C3齒烧基, (h) q -C3 -烧氧基-C3 -烷基; 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物。 2.如請求項1之化合物,其中化合物具有式I1CVC12-alkylamino, (g) Ci-Ci2-dialkylamino, (h) alkenyl, (i) alkynyl, 1q-Cu-thioalkoxy, d) Ci_Ci2_alkan substituted by aryl a group, e) a substituted aryl group substituted with a hexa-alkyl group, f) a heteroaryl substituted 〇^-(:12-alkyl, g) substituted by a substituted heteroaryl Ci_Ci2_alkane Base, h) cycloalkyl, i) cycloalkenyl, j) heterocycloalkyl, k) C(=0)R7, l) ChCOCHRsNRgRi 0, wherein R8, r9 and R1 are each independently selected from the group consisting of Group: hydrogen, lower carbonyl, substituted low carbon alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, 144087-sp-20091119-2 •13- 201019951 or R々R10 and the atoms to which they are attached are substituted by forming a (four) member heterocyclic ring, which is substituted by a money or a plurality of substituents, and the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of (8) i, (b) Base, (6) Ci-C3 - alkoxy, (6) Cn-CV alkoxy-Ci-Cy alkoxy, (e) keto, (f) C! · 〇3 - alkyl, (g) C! - C3 An alkyl group, (h) q-C3-alkoxy-C3-alkyl; or pharmaceutically acceptable Salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof. 2. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has the formula I 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烧基化四級敍鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物。 3·如請求項1之化合物,其中化合物具有式π 144087-sp-20091219-2 14- 201019951Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof. 3. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has the formula π 144087-sp-20091219-2 14- 201019951 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物。 4.如請求項1之化合物,其中化合物具有式ΙΠOr a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof. 4. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has the formula CHjOH HO ,RC \ NH HaC^^O^Hd10· 0Η3 〇 ClCHjOH HO ,RC \ NH HaC^^O^Hd10· 0Η3 〇 Cl 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物。 5.如請求項1之化合物,其中化合物具有式IVOr a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof. 5. The compound of claim 1 wherein the compound has the formula IV 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯、溶劑合物、烷基化四級銨鹽、 立體異構物、互變異構物或前體藥物。 144087-sp-20091119-2 -15- 201019951Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, alkylated quaternary ammonium salt, stereoisomer, tautomer or prodrug thereof. 144087-sp-20091119-2 -15- 201019951 或-藥學上可接受之鹽、g旨、溶劑合物、烧基化四級敍鹽、 立體異構物'互變異構物或前體藥物。 7.如請求項2之化合物,其中Ra為氫或甲基,且R4為氮。 8·如請求項3之化合物,其中Ra為氫或曱基,且&amp;為氮。 9. 如請求項4之化合物,其中、為氫或曱基,且R4為氫。 10. 如請求項5之化合物,其中χ為氫或氣且&amp;為氫。 11. 如請求項6之化合物,其中Ra為氫或曱基,且&amp;為氫。 12. 如吻求項i之化合物,其中τ為氫,且R4為Ch2Nh chRi 5_ (cH2)m-NHs〇2RB,其中至6,且]^為11或低碳烷基。 13. 如β求項i之化合物’其中、為氫或曱基,且τ為_s〇2Rb。 14. 如叫求項i之化合物,其中、為氫或甲基,且τ為_c〇RB。 15. 如4求項丨之化合物,其中、為氫或曱基,且τ為 -conhso2rb 〇 16. 如請求項1之化合物,其中R3係各選自下列組成之組群 ⑴OH, ⑵1-金剛烷胺基, ⑶2-金剛烷胺基, 144087-sp-2009lll9-2 -16- 201019951 (4) 3-胺基-1-金剛烷胺基, ⑶1-胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, ⑹3-低碳烷胺基-1-金剛烷胺基, ⑺1-低碳烷胺基-3-金剛烷胺基, (8) 胺基 (9) NR1SR14,其中尺门與Rh係獨立選自下列組成之組群: 氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、環烷基、經取代之環 ❹ 烷基、胺基低碳烷基,其中胺基低碳烷基之胺基部份係進 一步被未經取代或經取代之烷基、烯基、環烷基、環烯基、 芳基芳基、烷氧基、芳氧基、經取代之烷氧基及經取代之 芳氧基取代 或 心3與&amp;4和彼等所連接之原子一起形成3_1〇員雜環烷基 環,其係視情況被一或多個取代基取代,取代基獨立選自 下列組成之組群 ⑩ ⑻ii素, (b)經基, ⑹(VC3-烷氧基, (d) C! -C3 -烧氧基-C! -C3 -院氧基, ⑹酮基, (0 C}-Ci 2_燒基, (g) 經取代之低碳烷基, (h) 卣基Ci -Ci 2 -烧基, (i) 胺基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 •17- 201019951 (i) 烷胺基, (k) 二烷胺基 及 (l) G -C3 -炫》氧基-C〗2 -烧基。 17. 如請求項1之化合物,其中Rb係各選自下列組成之組群 a) 芳基, b) Ci~C12_烷基, c) 被—或多個取代基取代之CfCu-炫基,取代基選自下 列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素, (b) 羥基, (c) C〗-C12-烷氧基, (d) q-Cs-烧氧基-Cl-c3-烧氧基, ⑹胺基, ⑴Cj-Cu-烷胺基, (g) C1-C12-二烷胺基, ㈨烯基, ①炔基, ①Ci-Ci2-硫代烷氧基, Φ被芳基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之^-心^烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代iCi_Ci2_烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之Ci_Ci2烷基, h) 環烷基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 18- 201019951 i) 雜芳基, j) 雜環烷基, k) 被一或多個取代基取代之芳基,取代基選自下列組成 之組群 ⑻ώ素, (b)經基, ⑹Ci -Ci 2 _烧氧基’Or - pharmaceutically acceptable salts, g, solvates, alkylated quaternary salts, stereoisomers 'tautomers or prodrugs. 7. The compound of claim 2, wherein Ra is hydrogen or methyl and R4 is nitrogen. 8. The compound of claim 3, wherein Ra is hydrogen or sulfhydryl, and &amp; is nitrogen. 9. The compound of claim 4, wherein, is hydrogen or sulfhydryl, and R4 is hydrogen. 10. The compound of claim 5, wherein hydrazine is hydrogen or gas and &amp; is hydrogen. 11. The compound of claim 6, wherein Ra is hydrogen or sulfhydryl, and &amp; is hydrogen. 12. A compound according to the formula i, wherein τ is hydrogen, and R4 is Ch2Nh chRi 5_(cH2)m-NHs〇2RB, wherein to 6, and 11 is a lower alkyl group. 13. The compound of β, wherein i is hydrogen or a sulfhydryl group, and τ is _s〇2Rb. 14. A compound according to claim i, wherein, is hydrogen or methyl, and τ is _c〇RB. 15. A compound according to claim 4, wherein the compound is hydrogen or sulfhydryl, and τ is -conhso2rb 〇16. The compound of claim 1, wherein each of the R3 groups is selected from the group consisting of (1) OH, (2) 1-adamantane Amino, (3) 2-adamantanylamino, 144087-sp-2009lll9-2 -16- 201019951 (4) 3-amino-1-adamantanylamino, (3) 1-amino-3-adamantanylamino, (6)3- a lower alkylamino-1-adamantanylamino group, (7) 1-lower alkylamino-3-adamantanylamino, (8) an amine group (9) NR1SR14, wherein the ruler and the Rh group are independently selected from the following components Group: hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, amino lower alkyl, wherein the amine moiety of the amine lower alkyl Further substituted by unsubstituted or substituted alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, arylaryl, alkoxy, aryloxy, substituted alkoxy and substituted aryloxy Or the core 3 together with &amp; 4 and the atoms to which they are attached form a 3_1 membered heterocycloalkyl ring which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of Group 10 (8) ii, (b) thiol, (6) (VC3-alkoxy, (d) C! -C3 - alkoxy-C! -C3 - alkoxy, (6) keto, (0 C}-Ci 2—alkyl, (g) substituted lower alkyl, (h) mercapto Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl, (i) amine, 144087-sp-20091119-2 •17- 201019951 (i) alkane Amino group, (k) dialkylamino group and (l) G-C3-Hyun-oxy-C 2 -alkyl group. 17. The compound of claim 1, wherein each of the Rb groups is selected from the group consisting of a) aryl, b) Ci~C12_alkyl, c) CfCu-andyl substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (b) hydroxyl, (c) C--C12-alkoxy, (d) q-Cs-alkoxy-Cl-c3-alkoxy, (6) amine, (1) Cj-Cu-alkylamino, (g) C1-C12-dialkylamine , (9) alkenyl, 1 alkynyl, 1Ci-Ci2-thioalkoxy, Ci_Ci2_alkyl substituted by aryl, e) ^-heart alkyl substituted by substituted aryl, f) Substituting iCi_Ci2_alkyl by a heteroaryl group, g) Ci_Ci2 alkyl substituted by a substituted heteroaryl group, h) cycloalkyl, 144087-sp-20091119-2 18-201019951 i) Heteroaryl, j) heterocycloalkyl, k) an aryl group substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of (8) alizarin, (b) mercapto, (6) Ci-Ci 2 _ oxygenated base' (d) C! -C6 -烧氧基-Ci -C6 -烧氧基, ⑹胺基, (f) 胺基-Ci-CV烷氧基, (g) Cl-Cl 2 _院胺基’ (h) Q 2 -烧胺基-C〗-C6 -烷氧基, ⑴Cl-Cl 2-二烧胺基, ①q-Cu-二烷胺基-q-cv烷氧基, (k) 烯基, (l) 炔基, (m) Ci-Ci2_硫代貌氧基, ⑻Cl-Cl 2 _燒基, ⑼Ci-Cu-取代之烷基, (p) Q -C^ 2 -烧氧基-嗎福p林基, (q) CVCu-烷氧基-q-Cu-二烷氧基胺基, (r) CVCu-烷氧基-NHSC^CVQ-烧基, (s) CVC12-烷氧基-NHCOq-Q-烷基; l) 被一或多個取代基取代之雜芳基,取代基選自下列組 144087-SP-20091119-2 •19- 201019951 成之組群 ⑻_素, (b)羥基, ⑹Ci-Cu-烷氧基, (d) q-cv烷氧基-CVCV烷氧基, ⑹胺基, ①胺基-CVCV烷氧基, (g) q-Cu-烷胺基, (h) Ci-C12-烷胺基-CrCV烷氧基, ①二烧胺基, ①Ci-Ci2_二院胺基-Ci-Cg-烧氧基, ㈨烯基, ①炔基, (m) C! -Ci 2 -硫代烧氧基, ⑻CpCu-烷基, (〇) c〗-q 2 -取代之烧基。 18.如請求項7之化合物,其中R係各選自T列組成之組群 ⑴氫, (2) 環烷基, (3) 環烯基, ⑷(VC12-炫基, (5)被—或多個取代基取代之C]-C12-烷基,取代基選自下 列組成之組群 (a) _ 素, 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 (b) 經基, (c) q-Cu-烷氧基, (d) Ci -C:3 -烧氧基-C! -C3 -燒氧基, (e) -COOR5 ’其中R5為氫或低碳烷基, (f) -C(0)NR5R6 ’其中心為氫或低碳烷基, (g) 胺基, (h) -NRjI^ &gt; 或 ❹ R5與R6和彼等所連接之原子一起採用,形成 3-10員雜環烧基環,其係視情況被—或多個取代基 取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑴鹵素, (ii) 羥基, (iii) C! -C3 -烧氧基, (lv) q -C3 -烷氧基c3 -烷氡基, φ (v)酮基, (vi) Ci-Ci 2-院基, (νϋ)(ν(:12_ 烷基, 及 ⑽呢必-烧氧基-Cl&lt;::12_烷基, ⑴芳基, ①經取代之芳基, (k)雜芳基, ①經取代之雜芳基, 144087-SP-20091119-2 -21- 201019951 (m)疏基, ⑻Q 2-硫代烷氧基, ⑹C(—0)0Rn ’其中R&quot;為氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷 基、芳基 '經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經取代之雜芳基, ⑺c(=o)nrur12 ’其中&amp;為氫、低碳烧基、經取代之低 碳炫基彡基、經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經取代之雜 芳基, 或 心丨與!^2和彼等所連接之原子一起形成員雜環烷 •環,其係視情況被一或多個取代基取代,取代基獨 立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻_素, (b) 經基,— (c) q-Cr烷氧基, (d) Q -C3 -炫*氧基-C3 -燒氧基, ⑹酮基, ①q-Cu-烷基, (g) 經取代之低碳烷基, (h) Ci -Ci 2 鹵烧基’ ①胺基, ①烷胺基, (k) 二烧胺基 及 (l) C!-C3 -烧氧基-Cl-C! 2 -燒基, 144087-SP-20091119-2 -22· 201019951 或 R及其連接之氧原子一起採用為_素。 19·如請求項9至10及12至17中任—項之化合物 獨立選自下列組成之組群 a)氫, b) Ci-Ci 2-烧基, C)被一或多個取代基取代之Cl_Ci2_烷基, 列組成之組群(d) C! -C6-Alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkoxy, (6) Amine, (f) Amino-Ci-CV alkoxy, (g) Cl-Cl 2 _ aristyl' h) Q 2 -Acetyl-C-C6-alkoxy, (1) Cl-Cl 2-diamine, 1q-Cu-dialkylamino-q-cv alkoxy, (k) alkenyl, (l) alkynyl, (m) Ci-Ci2_thiomorphoxy, (8) Cl-Cl 2 -alkyl, (9) Ci-Cu-substituted alkyl, (p) Q -C^ 2 - alkoxy-?福普林基, (q) CVCu-alkoxy-q-Cu-dialkoxyamino, (r) CVCu-alkoxy-NHSC^CVQ-alkyl, (s) CVC12-alkoxy- NHCOq-Q-alkyl; l) Heteroaryl substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of 144087-SP-20091119-2 • 19- 201019951 Groups (8) _, (b) Hydroxy, (6) Ci-Cu-alkoxy, (d) q-cv alkoxy-CVCV alkoxy, (6) amine, 1 amino-CVCV alkoxy, (g) q-Cu-alkylamine, ( h) Ci-C12-alkylamino-CrCV alkoxy, 1 diamined amine, 1Ci-Ci2_ II-amino-Ci-Cg-alkoxy, (9)alkenyl, 1 alkynyl, (m) C -Ci 2 -thiooxooxy, (8) CpCu-alkyl, (〇) c--q 2 - substituted alkyl. 18. The compound of claim 7, wherein the R groups are each selected from the group consisting of T columns (1) hydrogen, (2) cycloalkyl, (3) cycloalkenyl, (4) (VC12-croplex, (5)- Or a plurality of substituents substituted by C]-C12-alkyl, the substituent is selected from the group consisting of (a) _, 144087-sp-20091119-2 201019951 (b) thiol, (c) q-Cu - alkoxy, (d) Ci -C: 3 -alkoxy-C! -C3 -alkoxy, (e) -COOR5 'wherein R5 is hydrogen or lower alkyl, (f) -C(0 NR5R6 'the center is hydrogen or lower alkyl, (g) amine group, (h) -NRjI^ &gt; or ❹ R5 and R6 together with the atoms to which they are attached, forming a 3-10 member heterocyclic ring a base ring, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents, the substituents being independently selected from the group consisting of (1) halogen, (ii) hydroxyl, (iii) C! -C3 - alkoxy, (lv) q -C3 -alkoxy c3 -alkylindolyl, φ (v) keto, (vi) Ci-Ci 2-homogeneous, (νϋ) (ν(:12_ alkyl, and (10) bis-alkoxy- Cl&lt;::12-alkyl, (1) aryl, 1 substituted aryl, (k)heteroaryl, 1 substituted heteroaryl, 144087-SP-20091119-2 -21- 201019951 (m) thiol, (8) Q 2-thioalkoxy, (6)C(-0)0Rn 'where R&quot; is hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, aryl' substituted An aryl group, a heteroaryl group or a substituted heteroaryl group, (7)c(=o)nrur12 ' wherein &amp; is hydrogen, a low carbon alkyl group, a substituted lower fluoroalkyl group, a substituted aryl group, a hetero An aryl or substituted heteroaryl group, or a ruthenium, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a heterocycloalkane ring, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents, independently selected from the substituents From the following group (8) _ prime, (b) thiol, - (c) q-Cr alkoxy, (d) Q -C3 - leucoyloxy-C3 - alkoxy, (6) keto, 1q -Cu-alkyl, (g) substituted lower alkyl, (h) Ci-Ci 2 haloalkyl '1 amine, 1 alkylamino, (k) diamined amine and (l) C! -C3 - alkoxy-Cl-C! 2 -alkyl, 144087-SP-20091119-2 -22· 201019951 or R and its attached oxygen atom together as _ 素. 19 · Requests 9 to 10 and The compounds of any of 12 to 17 are independently selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen b) Ci-Ci 2- burn-yl, C) by one or more substituents of Cl_Ci2_ alkyl, the group of columns ,其中Rc係各 取代基選自下 ⑻鹵素, ⑼羥基, ⑹Cl -Cl 2 -院氧基, (d) CVCV烷氧基氧基, ⑹胺基, (0 C〗-C12-烧胺基, (g) CrC12-二烷胺基, (h) 婦基, ⑴炔基, (j) (Vc12-硫代烷氧基, Φ被芳基取代之Cl_c12-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代之C】-C! 2-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之q-Cu-烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 環烯基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -23- 201019951 j) 雜環烷基, k) C(=〇)R7, D C㈣CHR8NR9Rl0 ’其中R8、%及Ri〇係獨立選自下列組 成之組群:t、低碳烧基、經取代之低碳院基、芳基、 經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經取代之雜芳基, 或 尺9與Ri。和彼等所連接之原子—起採用,形成3⑴員雜 環烧基環,其係視情況被一或多個取代基取代,取代 基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻i素, ⑼經基, (c) q-CV烧氧基, ⑹q-Cr烧氧基-q-Cr烧氧基, ⑹酮基, ①q-Cr烧基, (g) Q -C3鹵烧基, (h) C1-C3-烷氧基-q-Cs-烷基。 20.如請求項8之化合物,其中Ri^係各獨立選自下列組成 之組群 a) 氫, b) Ci-C12-炫基, c) 被一或多個取代基取代之Ci_Ci2_烷基,取代基遽自下 列組成之組群 ⑻南素, 144087-sp-2009lll9-2 -24· 201019951 (b) 經基, (c) q-Cu-烷氧基, (d) q-C3-院氧基氧基, ⑹胺基, ⑺Cl-Ci2-烷胺基, (g) (ν〇:12-二烷胺基, (h) 烯基, (0炔基,Wherein each substituent of the Rc group is selected from the group consisting of (8) halogen, (9) hydroxyl, (6) Cl-Cl2-olyloxy, (d) CVCV alkoxyoxy, (6) amine, (0C-C12-anisamine, (g) CrC12-dialkylamino, (h) aryl, (1) alkynyl, (j) (Vc12-thioalkoxy, Φ substituted by aryl, Cl_c12-alkyl, e) substituted Substituted (^-(:12-alkyl, f) substituted by heteroaryl C]-C! 2-alkyl, g) q-Cu-alkyl substituted by substituted heteroaryl, h Cycloalkyl, i) cycloalkenyl, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -23- 201019951 j) heterocycloalkyl, k) C(=〇)R7, D C(tetra)CHR8NR9Rl0 'where R8, % and Ri〇 are independent A group selected from the group consisting of t, a lower carbon group, a substituted lower carbon base, an aryl group, a substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group or a substituted heteroaryl group, or a ruler 9 and Ri. And the atoms to which they are attached are used to form a 3 (1) heterocycloalkyl ring which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of (8) i, (9) (c) q-CV alkoxy, (6) q-Cr alkoxy-q-Cr alkoxy, (6) keto, 1q-Cr alkyl, (g) Q-C3 halo, (h) C1-C3 - alkoxy-q-Cs-alkyl. 20. The compound of claim 8, wherein the Ri(R) is independently selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) Ci-C12-leuco, c) Ci_Ci2_alkyl substituted by one or more substituents , Substituents from the following group (8) Nansu, 144087-sp-2009lll9-2 -24· 201019951 (b) Meridian, (c) q-Cu-alkoxy, (d) q-C3-院Oxyoxy, (6) amine, (7) Cl-Ci2-alkylamino, (g) (ν〇: 12-dialkylamino, (h) alkenyl, (0 alkynyl, ①q-Cu-硫代烷氧基, Φ被芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之〇1必2烷基, f) 被雜芳基取代iCi-Cu-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之烷基, h) 環烷基, &amp; i) 環烯基, j) 雜環烷基, 或 心與尺2和彼等所連接之原子— 吳祕用,形成經取代之 雜芳基或3-1〇員雜環烧基環,其視情況含有一或兩個 雜官能基,選自下列組成之組群:_〇_、视、ΝΑ%· 烷基)-、-N(芳基)、_N(芳基_Ci_C6_貌基_)·、_n(經取代_ 芳基-C6 -烷基-)-、-N(雜芳基)…_N(雜芳基&amp;烷基 -)-、-N(經取代-雜芳基-Cl 烧基_)_、_s_及s(〇)n,其 中η為1或2,且該M0員雜環烷基環係視情況被一或多 144087-sp-20091119-2 -25- 201019951 個取代基取代,取代基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻素, (b) 羥基, (c) Q-Cr烧氧基, (d) q-cv烷氧基-q-CV烷氧基, ⑹酮基, (f) C! -C3 -烧基, (g) (VC3鹵烷基, (h) Q-C3-烷氧基-CVC3-烷基, k) C(=〇)R7, l) C(=O)CHR8NR9R10 ’其中r8、尺9及Ri 〇係獨立選自下列缸 成之組群:氫、低碳烷基、經取代之低碳烷基、芳基上 經取代之芳基、雜芳基或經取代之雜芳基, 或 起採用’形成3-10員雜 多個取代基取代,取代 %與R10和彼等所連接之原子— 環烧基環’其係視情況被一或 基獨立選自下列組成之組群 ⑻i素, (b)羥基, (c) C〗-C3 -燒氧基, ⑹q-cv烷氧基_Ci&lt;:3_烷氧基, ⑹網基, (f) Cl -C3 -院基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -26- 201019951 (g) CVQ鹵烷基, Ql) Cl -C3 -烧氧!基-Cl -C3 -院基, 其中R7係選自下列組成之組群 a) 氫, b) Ci -Ci 2_烧基’ c) 被一或多個取代基取代之q-Cu-烷基,取代基選自 下列組成之組群 ⑻鹵素,1q-Cu-thioalkoxy, Φ substituted by aryl (^-(:12-alkyl, e) substituted by substituted aryl 〇1 must be 2 alkyl, f) substituted by heteroaryl iCi-Cu-alkyl, g) alkyl substituted by substituted heteroaryl, h) cycloalkyl, &amp; i) cycloalkenyl, j) heterocycloalkyl, or heart and ruler 2 and their The attached atom - used to form a substituted heteroaryl or a 3-1 member heterocyclic alkyl ring, optionally containing one or two heterofunctional groups selected from the group consisting of: 〇 _, 视, ΝΑ%·alkyl)-, -N(aryl), _N(aryl_Ci_C6_morphyl_)·, _n(substituted aryl)-C6-alkyl-)-, -N (heteroaryl)..._N(heteroaryl&amp;alkyl-)-, -N(substituted-heteroaryl-Cl alkyl)_, _s_ and s(〇)n, where η is 1 or 2, and the M0 member heterocycloalkyl ring system is optionally substituted by one or more 144087-sp-20091119-2 -25-201019951 substituents, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of the following groups (8), (b) Hydroxy, (c) Q-Cr alkoxy, (d) q-cv alkoxy-q-CV alkoxy, (6) keto, (f) C! -C3 - alkyl, (g) (VC3 halogen Alkyl, (h) Q-C3-alkoxy-CVC3-alkyl, k) C(=〇)R7, l) C(=O)CHR8NR9R10 'where r8, uldent 9 and Ri 〇 are independently selected from the following groups: Hydrogen, lower alkyl, substituted lower alkyl, substituted aryl on aryl, heteroaryl or substituted heteroaryl, or substituted with 'substituting 3-10 member heterocycles , replacing % with R10 and the atoms to which they are attached - a cycloalkyl ring which is optionally selected from the group consisting of (8) i, (b) hydroxyl, (c) C - C3 - Alkoxy, (6)q-cv alkoxy_Ci&lt;:3_alkoxy, (6) network, (f) Cl-C3 -yard, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -26- 201019951 (g) CVQ halogen Alkyl, Ql) Cl -C3 -Oxygen!-Cl-C3 -yard group, wherein R7 is selected from the group consisting of a) hydrogen, b) Ci-Ci 2_alkyl group c) a plurality of substituent-substituted q-Cu-alkyl groups, the substituent being selected from the group consisting of the following constituents (8) halogen, (b) 羥基, (c) CVCu-烧氧基, (d) Cl -C3 -烧氧基-Cl -C3 -炫·氧基’ ⑹胺基, (f) q-Cu-烷胺基, (g) Cl-Cl 2 _二燒胺基, ⑻烯基, (i)炔基, ①q-Cu-硫代烷氧基, d) 被芳基取代之CVCu-烷基, e) 被經取代之芳基取代之(^-(:12-烷基, Ό 被雜芳基取代之(^&lt;12-烷基, g) 被經取代之雜芳基取代之q-Cu-烷基, h) 環烷基, i) 環烯基, j) 雜環烷基, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -27- 201019951 k) 〇ν(:12-烷胺基, l) 胺基, m) 胺基-環炫*基。 21. —種具有選自包含以下結構式之化學式之化合物(b) hydroxy, (c) CVCu-alkoxy, (d) Cl-C3-alkoxy-Cl-C3-homo-oxy[(6)amino, (f) q-Cu-alkylamino, ( g) Cl-Cl 2 _diamine, (8) alkenyl, (i) alkynyl, 1q-Cu-thioalkoxy, d) CVCu-alkyl substituted by aryl, e) substituted An aryl-substituted (^-(:12-alkyl, Ό substituted by a heteroaryl group (^&lt;12-alkyl, g) substituted by a substituted heteroaryl group of q-Cu-alkyl, h) Cycloalkyl, i) cycloalkenyl, j) heterocycloalkyl, 144087-sp-20091119-2 -27- 201019951 k) 〇ν(:12-alkylamino, l) amine, m) amine- Ring Hyun* base. 21. A compound having a chemical formula selected from the group consisting of the following structural formula 144087-sp-20091119-2 28 - 201019951144087-sp-20091119-2 28 - 201019951 OHOH OHOH 144087-sp-20091119-2 -29- 201019951 Γη〇η144087-sp-20091119-2 -29- 201019951 Γη〇η Γη 〇hΓη 〇h nh2Nh2 .OH OH.OH OH .㈣识 HN^O Η I 1 -t-OH OH(4) Knowledge HN^O Η I 1 -t-OH OH HN^O m) (48)HN^O m) (48) 144087-sp-20091119-2 -30- 201019951144087-sp-20091119-2 -30- 201019951 144087-sp-20091119-2 -31 201019951144087-sp-20091119-2 -31 201019951 144087-sp-20091119-2 -32- 201019951144087-sp-20091119-2 -32- 201019951 144087-sp-20091119-2 33· 201019951144087-sp-20091119-2 33· 201019951 22. -種醫藥組合物,1包含治療上有效量之如請求们 合物,伴隨著其藥學上可接受之裁劑或賦形劑。之化 23. -種治療需要此種治療之哺乳動物之方法,其包括對 乳動物投予抗細菌有效量之如社 〜n &lt;如凊求項1之化合物,伴隨著 其藥學上可接受之載劑或崠形劑。 24· —種製造式I-V化合物之方汰 * a , 々决,其包括: 修改來自式i、a ϋ及V所組成組群之化合物, 144087-SP-20091119-2 **34. 20101995122. A pharmaceutical composition, 1 comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a composition as claimed, along with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or excipient. 23. A method of treating a mammal in need of such treatment, comprising administering to the dairy animal an antibacterial effective amount of a compound, such as a compound of claim 1, pharmaceutically acceptable Carrier or sputum agent. 24. The preparation of a compound of formula I-V * a , 々, which includes: modification of a compound from the group consisting of formulas i, a ϋ and V, 144087-SP-20091119-2 **34. 201019951 其中RA為氫或甲基,χ為氣或氫,R3為OH或烷氧基、2_ 金剛烷胺基或低碳烷胺基,如本文定義,R4為氫或經保 護之CH2NHCH2P〇3H2或Boc-胺基低碳烷基,如本文定義, 藉由選自下列所組成組群之技術, ⑻以9-蕹基曱氡羰基(Fmoc)或第三-丁氧羰基(Boc)或其 Ο 他適當氮保護基,保護胺基, ⑼使第3胺基酸天冬素之一級醯胺基,以rb S〇2C1 ' RBCOOH,使用偶合試劑’或RBS02-NC0基團,於鹼 譬如三乙胺等存在下醢化, ⑹移除胺基之保護基,其中係將Boc保護基以溫和酸 譬如三氟醋酸移除’而將Fmoc基團以驗譬如二乙胺 等移除, (d)若Rs為烧氧基,則藉由溫和驗或酸水解移除烧氧 144087-SP-20091119-2 -35» 201019951 基’而得羧酸衍生物, ⑹使疊氮化物官能基還原成胺, ①使單糖之一級醇或於化合物之第4胺基酸之胺基取 代糖部份基團上之胺基取代基,以具有結構RJ(其 中J為鹵素)、R1_J(其中J為鹵素)、R2-J(其中J為鹵 素)或RC-J (其中J為鹵素)之烷基鹵化物進行烷基 化, (g)使單糖之一級醇或於化合物之第4胺基酸之胺基取 代糖部份基團上之胺基取代基,以具有結構c(=〇)R7 〇 之醯基進行醯化, ⑻使單糖之一級醇或於化合物之第4胺基酸之胺基取 代糖部份基團上之胺基取代基,以具有結構 C(=0)CHR8 NR9 R! Q之酿基進行酿化, ①使化合物之第4胺基酸之胺基取代糖部份基團上之 胺基取代基,與酸或酮反應,接著為所形成亞胺之 還原胺化作用, ①將在化合物之巨環狀環上之酸部份基團以如藉由 R3所定義之經取代醯胺進行轉化, (k) 對於化合物之第4胺基酸之單糖部份基團之一級醇 或一級胺與鄰近經基之光氣反應, (l) 對於化合物之第7胺基酸,其中r4為氫,與]^112-CHR! 5 -(CH2 )m-NHS02 Rb ^ NHRD-CHRj 5 -(CH2 )q -NRE S02 RB 或NH2 - CHR〗5 -(CH2 )p -CONHSO2 Rb ’於甲路水溶液存在 下,在乙腈與水或其他適當有機溶劑中之Mannich反 144087-SP-20091119-2 •36· 201019951 應, (m) (a)、(b)及(c)之組合, ⑻(a)、(b)、(c)及(d)之組合, ⑹⑻、(b)、⑹、①及(c)之組合, (p)⑻、(b)、(f)及(c)之組合, ⑹⑻、⑻、(g)及(c)之組合, (r)⑻、(b)、(h)及(c)之組合, ⑻⑻、(b)、(i)及(c)之組合, ⑴⑻、(b)、(e)及(c)之組合, ⑻⑻、(b)、⑹、(d)及(c)之組合, (v) (a)、⑻、⑹、①、⑹及(c)之組合, (w) ⑻、(b)、(d)、(e)及(c)之組合, ⑻⑻、(b)、(d)、(j)、(e)、(f)及(c)之組合, (y)⑻、⑼、(d)、①、(e)、(g)及(c)之組合, ⑵⑻、(b)、⑹、①、⑹、(h)及⑹之組合, (aa)⑻、(b)、(d)、①、(e)、⑴及(c)之組合, (bb)⑻、⑼、⑹、(e)、(f)及(c)之組合, (cc)⑷、⑼、⑹、(e)、(g)及(c)之組合, (dd)⑻、(b)、⑹、⑹、(h)及(c)之組合, (ee)⑻、⑼、⑹、(e)、(i)及(c)之組合, (ff)⑻、(b)、(k)及(c)之組合, (gg)⑻、⑻、(k)、⑹、①及(c)之組合, (hh)⑻、⑼、⑹、(k)及(c)之組合, ⑼⑻、⑼、⑹、(k)、(d)、①及(c)之組合, 144087-SP-20091119-2 -37- 201019951 〇j)⑻、(1)及(c)之組合’ (kk)⑻、①、⑴及(c)之組合, (11)①、(a)、(1)及(c)之組合, 以形成具有選自下列所組成組群之化學式之化合物:Wherein RA is hydrogen or methyl, hydrazine is hydrogen or hydrogen, R3 is OH or alkoxy, 2-adamantanyl or lower alkylamino, as defined herein, R4 is hydrogen or protected CH2NHCH2P〇3H2 or Boc - an amino lower alkyl group, as defined herein, by a technique selected from the group consisting of: (8) 9-fluorenylcarbonyl (Fmoc) or a third-butoxycarbonyl (Boc) or its other Suitable nitrogen protecting group, protecting the amine group, (9) making the third amino acid aspartate one of the guanamine groups, rb S〇2C1 'RBCOOH, using a coupling reagent' or RBS02-NC0 group, in a base such as triethylamine And the presence of a deuteration, (6) removal of the protecting group of the amine group, wherein the Boc protecting group is removed with a mild acid such as trifluoroacetic acid, and the Fmoc group is removed by a test such as diethylamine, (d) Rs is an alkoxy group, and the carboxylic acid derivative is obtained by a mild test or acid hydrolysis to remove the oxygenated 144087-SP-20091119-2 -35»201019951 base, and (6) the azide functional group is reduced to an amine, 1 An amino group-substituted alcohol or a group of amino acid groups on the amine group of the compound is substituted with an amine group on the sugar group to have a structure RJ (wherein J is a halogen) Alkylation of an alkyl halide of R1_J (wherein J is a halogen), R2-J (wherein J is a halogen) or RC-J (wherein J is a halogen), (g) a monosaccharide of a monosaccharide or The amine substituent on the amino group-substituted sugar moiety of the fourth amino acid of the compound is deuterated by a thiol group having the structure c(=〇)R7 ,, (8) the monosaccharide or the compound of the monosaccharide The amine substituent on the amino group-substituted sugar moiety of the 4th amino acid is brewed by a brewing group having the structure C(=0)CHR8 NR9 R! Q, 1 the fourth amine group of the compound The amino group of the acid group is substituted with an amine group on the sugar moiety, reacted with an acid or a ketone, followed by reductive amination of the formed imine, 1 will be an acid moiety on the macrocyclic ring of the compound. The group is converted by a substituted decylamine as defined by R3, (k) reacting with a phosgene of a monosaccharide moiety of the fourth amino acid of the compound with a phosgene adjacent to the thiol group ( l) For the 7th amino acid of the compound, where r4 is hydrogen, and ]^112-CHR! 5 -(CH2)m-NHS02 Rb ^ NHRD-CHRj 5 -(CH2 )q -NRE S02 RB or NH2 - CHR 〖5 -(CH2) p-CONHSO2 Rb 'Mannich 144087-SP-20091119-2 •36· 201019951 in acetonitrile and water or other suitable organic solvent in the presence of aqueous solution of A road, (m) (a), (b) and a combination of c), (8) a combination of (a), (b), (c) and (d), (6) a combination of (8), (b), (6), 1 and (c), (p) (8), (b), a combination of f) and (c), a combination of (6) (8), (8), (g) and (c), a combination of (r) (8), (b), (h) and (c), (8) (8), (b), (i) Combination of (c), (1) (8), (b), (e) and (c), (8) (8), (b), (6), (d) and (c), (v) (a), (8) , (6), 1, (6) and (c), (w) a combination of (8), (b), (d), (e) and (c), (8) (8), (b), (d), (j), a combination of (e), (f) and (c), (y) a combination of (8), (9), (d), 1, (e), (g) and (c), (2) (8), (b), (6), 1 , (6), (h), and (6), (aa) (8), (b), (d), 1, (e), (1), and (c), (bb) (8), (9), (6), (e) , (f) and (c), (cc)(4), (9), (6), (e) a combination of (g) and (c), (dd) a combination of (8), (b), (6), (6), (h) and (c), (ee)(8), (9), (6), (e), (i) and a combination of (c), (ff) a combination of (8), (b), (k) and (c), a combination of (gg) (8), (8), (k), (6), 1 and (c), (hh) (8) , (9), (6), (k) and (c), (9) (8), (9), (6), (k), (d), 1 and (c), 144087-SP-20091119-2 -37- 201019951 〇j a combination of (8), (1) and (c) '(kk)(8), 1, (1) and (c), a combination of (11)1, (a), (1) and (c) to form a compound of the formula selected from the group consisting of: 其中及T均如本文定義。 144087-SP-20091119-2 38- 201019951 四、指定代表圖: (一) 本案指定代表圖為:(無) (二) 本代表圖之元件符號簡單說明: 五、本案若有化學式時,請揭示最能顯示發明特徵的化學式: PWherein and T are as defined herein. 144087-SP-20091119-2 38- 201019951 IV. Designation of the representative representative: (1) The representative representative of the case is: (none) (2) The symbol of the symbol of the representative figure is simple: 5. If there is a chemical formula in this case, please disclose The chemical formula that best shows the characteristics of the invention: P 144087-SP-20091119-1144087-SP-20091119-1
TW098136031A 2008-10-24 2009-10-23 Novel semi-synthetic glycopeptides as antibacterial agents TW201019951A (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US10844608P 2008-10-24 2008-10-24
US11044708P 2008-10-31 2008-10-31

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW201019951A true TW201019951A (en) 2010-06-01

Family

ID=41426598

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW098136031A TW201019951A (en) 2008-10-24 2009-10-23 Novel semi-synthetic glycopeptides as antibacterial agents

Country Status (5)

Country Link
US (2) US20100105607A1 (en)
AR (1) AR073921A1 (en)
GB (1) GB2464617A (en)
TW (1) TW201019951A (en)
WO (1) WO2010048340A2 (en)

Families Citing this family (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
GB2465863A (en) * 2008-12-05 2010-06-09 Lead Therapeutics Inc Semi-synthetic heptapeptidic glycopeptides for the treatment of bacterial infections
CN105585617A (en) * 2016-03-24 2016-05-18 中国医学科学院医药生物技术研究所 Norvancomycin derivatives and preparation purifying method thereof
WO2018010475A1 (en) * 2016-07-15 2018-01-18 上海来益生物药物研究开发中心有限责任公司 Glycopeptide derivative, pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, preparation method therefor and application thereof
AU2018271873B2 (en) * 2017-05-22 2023-11-02 Insmed Incorporated Glycopeptide derivative compounds and uses thereof

Family Cites Families (14)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4643987A (en) * 1985-08-14 1987-02-17 Eli Lilly And Company Modified glycopeptides
WO2000004044A1 (en) * 1998-07-14 2000-01-27 Princeton University Glycopeptide antibiotics, combinatorial libraries of glycopeptide antibiotics and methods of producing same
WO2000059528A1 (en) * 1999-04-02 2000-10-12 The Trustees Of Princeton University Desleucyl glycopeptide antibiotics and methods of making same
WO2001083520A2 (en) * 2000-05-02 2001-11-08 Theravance,Inc Polyacid glycopeptide derivatives
UA75083C2 (en) * 2000-06-22 2006-03-15 Тераванс, Інк. Derivatives of glycopeptidephosphonates
US20030008812A1 (en) * 2001-02-02 2003-01-09 Christensen Burton G. Glycopeptide derivatives
EP1641480A1 (en) * 2003-05-27 2006-04-05 Theravance, Inc. Use of a polyene macrolide antifungal agent in combination with a glycopeptide antibacterial agent
US8778874B2 (en) * 2004-11-29 2014-07-15 National University Corporation Nagoya University Glycopeptide antibiotic monomer derivatives
US20070185015A1 (en) * 2005-02-28 2007-08-09 Chiron Corporation and North China Pharmaceutical Corporation Semi-synthetic desmethyl-vancomycin-based glycopeptides with antibiotic activity
US7368422B2 (en) * 2005-02-28 2008-05-06 Novartis Vaccines And Diagnostics Inc. Semi-synthetic rearranged vancomycin/desmethyl-vancomycin-based glycopeptides with antibiotic activity
US7632918B2 (en) * 2005-02-28 2009-12-15 Novartis Vaccines And Diagnostics, Inc. Semi-synthetic glycopeptides with antibiotic activity
WO2008076483A2 (en) * 2006-09-06 2008-06-26 Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation Rapid vancomycin derivative preparation via neoglycosylation
GB2449156B8 (en) * 2007-05-08 2010-06-02 Lead Therapeutics Inc Semi-synthetic glycopeptides with antibacterial activity.
AU2008343502A1 (en) * 2007-12-26 2009-07-09 Biomarin Pharmaceutical Inc. Novel semi-synthetic glycopeptides as antibacterial agents

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US20100105607A1 (en) 2010-04-29
WO2010048340A3 (en) 2010-07-29
AR073921A1 (en) 2010-12-09
GB0918603D0 (en) 2009-12-09
WO2010048340A2 (en) 2010-04-29
US20120252741A1 (en) 2012-10-04
GB2464617A (en) 2010-04-28
GB2464617A9 (en) 2010-12-01

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP2021105030A (en) Crystalline form of nicotinamide riboside
JP6876082B2 (en) (4S, 4AS, 5AR, 12AS) -4-dimethylamino-3,10,12,12A-tetrahydroxy-7-[(methoxy (methyl) amino) -methyl] -1,11-dioxo-1,4, Crystal salt of 4A, 5,5A, 6,11,12A-octahydro-naphthacene-2-carboxylic acid amide and method using it
JP2004525108A (en) Preparation method of purified lipopeptide
TW200840562A (en) Macrocyclic polymorphs, compositions comprising such polymorphs, and methods of use and manufacture thereof
JP2009102446A (en) Semi-synthetic glycopeptide with antibacterial activity
TW200940083A (en) Novel semi-synthetic glycopeptides as antibacterial agents
WO2022247909A1 (en) Guaiane sesquiterpene derivatives and pharmaceutical use thereof
TW202019949A (en) Compounds
TW200836748A (en) Adenosine analogs and their use
TW201019951A (en) Novel semi-synthetic glycopeptides as antibacterial agents
TW201107337A (en) Aminothiazoles and their uses
JP2009102448A (en) Semi-synthetic desmethyl-vancomycin-based glycopeptide with antibacterial activity
CN100418525C (en) Proline derivatives with affinity for calcium channel alpha-2-delta subunit
TW200848062A (en) Semi-synthetic glycopeptides with antibacterial activity
TWI723366B (en) Dipeptide piperidine derivatives
CN105111272A (en) 3-monouronic acid o-glycoside oleanane type and ursane type triterpenoid saponin derivative, as well as preparation method and application thereof
JP2009537511A (en) Antibacterial and anticancer novel peptide analogs synthesized and extracted from Gaegrin 5
TW201021805A (en) Novel semi-synthetic glycopeptides as antibacterial agents
TW200836756A (en) Trehalose compound, process for production of the compound, and immuno-stimulative agent comprising the compound
JP6983161B2 (en) Fencanfamin prodrug
TW200922943A (en) Compounds
US11739120B2 (en) Water soluble salts of lipidated peptides and methods for preparing and using the same
TW201615694A (en) Main chain polyamines
CN110267661A (en) Compositions comprising combinations of TRH analogs and propyloctanoic acid and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of propyloctanoic acid
WO2004080455A1 (en) Antibacterial agent and anticancer agent